desire_v her_o husband_n come_n home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o christ_n 2._o how_o do_v we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v christian_n they_o look_v beyond_o it_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o if_o there_o be_v look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v when_o you_o expect_v a_o great_a estate_n for_o your_o child_n you_o breed_v they_o according_o or_o rather_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o do_v against_o this_o great_a day_n do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o do_v you_o get_v into_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n against_o you_o come_v to_o undergo_v christ_n judgement_n what_o purge_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o art_n thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o look_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o good_a servant_n will_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n come_v mat._n 24._o 45._o here_o we_o have_v our_o meal_n but_o then_o our_o wage_n it_o be_v but_o present_a maintenance_n which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v again_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o his_o spouse_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o but_o contract_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n enemy_n but_o your_o redeemer_n 2._o consider_v the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v 1._o a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n rome_n 8_o 19_o all_o be_v now_o hide_a christ_n be_v hide_v the_o saint_n be_v hide_v their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3._o 3._o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o then_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n put_v on_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a estate_n the_o little_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v work_v through_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n here_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a yea_o even_o to_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o come_v first_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n then_o all_o privilege_n be_v perfect_a regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 27._o when_o heaven_n new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a that_o be_v a_o regeneration_n indeed_o so_o adoption_n we_o be_v son_n but_o handle_v as_o servant_n look_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o so_o justification_n our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o world_n act_n 3_o 19_o so_o for_o redemption_n luk._n 21._o 28._o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o death_n till_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n but_o then_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n psal_n 1._o 6._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o large_o verse_n 16._o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o 5._o look_v earnest_o for_o eteanal_a life_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a difficulty_n heb._n 10._o 36._o luke_n 8._o 15._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 25._o 2._o hope_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a hope_n and_o a_o good_a hope_n a_o bastard_n hope_n and_o a_o genuine_a hope_n good_a hope_n through_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o look_v or_o expectation_n be_v not_o that_o blind_a hope_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fix_v a_o advise_a hope_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_v than_o to_o hope_n this_o blind_a hope_n will_v certain_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12_o 13._o the_o spider_n spin_v a_o web_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o besom_n come_v so_o do_v carnal_a man_n conceive_v a_o few_o rash_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n but_o when_o death_n come_v or_o a_o little_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n these_o vain_a conceit_n be_v sweep_v away_o this_o hope_n which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a act_n arise_v from_o grace_n aim_v at_o its_o own_o perfection_n again_o this_o look_v be_v not_o some_o glance_n upon_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o now_o and_o then_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o a_o taste_n they_o may_v have_v heb._n 6._o 4._o a_o smatch_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n the_o most_o wretched_a worldling_n have_v their_o wish_n and_o sudden_a rapâ—s_n of_o soul_n but_o alas_o these_o sudden_a motion_n be_v noâ—_n operative_a they_o come_v but_o seldom_o and_o leave_v no_o warmth_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o fruit_n be_v not_o ripen_v that_o â—ath_n but_o a_o gâ—aâ—ce_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o sudden_a light_n rather_o blind_v a_o man_n than_o show_v he_o the_o way_n so_o these_o sudden_a indeliberate_a thought_n vanish_v and_o leave_v man_n never_o the_o better_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a hope_n or_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n this_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o anxious_a doubtful_a posture_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v very_o uneven_a in_o their_o walking_n james_n 1._o 8._o when_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o a_o race_n they_o begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o pace_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o run_v not_o as_o once_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o but_o when_o they_o begin_v sensible_o to_o get_v ground_n they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n the_o more_o cheerful_o thus_o negative_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o now_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a well_o ground_v expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o
judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n once_o more_o he_o come_v in_o all_o thing_n befit_v the_o world_n judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o his_o attendance_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o hear_v of_o all_o in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n nobles_z and_o gentry_z and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n so_o hear_v christ_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n powerful_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v who_o be_v god_n nor_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o at_o this_o day_n all_o be_v manifest_a when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o thâ—ss_n 1._o 10._o christ_n will_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o creature_n that_o but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o so_o many_o sun_n they_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o those_o that_o be_v now_o scorn_v persecute_a oppose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o carnal_a world_n therefore_o sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a as_o execution_n do_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_n be_v first_o acquit_v before_o the_o ungodly_a be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v join_v afterward_o with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o it_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o process_n but_o of_o that_o see_v verse_n 15._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a state_n 2._o the_o resign_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a from_o i_o come_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o verse_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v as_o human_n face_v be_v cover_v and_o so_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o be_v they_o chase_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o horror_n yell_v and_o howl_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o dragon_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n but_o find_v none_o now_o from_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v if_o the_o nation_n will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o so_o though_o god_n do_v never_o change_v his_o decree_n he_o do_v often_o change_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v now_o past_a and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v never_o be_v recall_v again_o the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o once_o more_o this_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 30._o which_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o the_o envy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o while_o the_o godly_a remain_n with_o christ_n see_v execution_n do_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o deep_a seuse_n of_o their_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n contrary_n put_v together_o do_v more_o heighten_v one_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o grace_n again_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n as_o in_o the_o work_n so_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v on_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n â—on_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n without_o possibility_n of_o change_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a blessing_n the_o good_a and_o â—â—â—sing_v the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 28._o kingdom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o roâ—al_a authority_n or_o subject_n govern_v as_o the_o people_n we_o call_v sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n christ_n be_v ever_o head_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o subsift_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o everlasting_a merit_n but_o everlasting_a influence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o church_n who_o be_v resign_v or_o present_v to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 27._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o presentation_n you_o have_v heb._n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o oh_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n will_v this_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o his_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o company_n with_o their_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o those_o bless_a mansion_n what_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n will_v there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n between_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o fellow_n saint_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequence_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o pet_n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o passage_n there_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fire_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v a_o judgement_n real_o execute_v and_o by_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o melt_a fire_n 2_o ret_o 3._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n nâ—w_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o use_n of_o this_o renew_a world_n be_v either_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o just_a or_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o this_o burn_a do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o
7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
wicked_a man_n come_v like_o miserable_a captive_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n like_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n they_o and_o angel_n intermix_v in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v want_v here_o be_v rich_o make_v up_o there_o 2_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v associate_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n walk_v with_o christ_n now_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a companion_n cleave_v to_o he_o cry_v not_o up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o you_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n now_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 27_o 28._o again_o judge_v the_o world_n now_o condemn_v they_o by_o your_o life_n as_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o hereafter_o by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nâ—aâ—_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o a_o serious_a christian_a be_v a_o live_a reproof_n a_o carnal_a profess_v hypocrite_n justify_v the_o wicked_a you_o have_v justify_v your_o sister_n sodom_n see_v ezek._n 16._o but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a condemn_v they_o 7._o from_o that_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n at_o christ_n 7._o appearance_n his_o train_n shall_v consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n now_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o as_o god_n have_v work_v and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o when_o they_o appear_v together_o in_o that_o great_a rendezvouz_n they_o be_v a_o number_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v see_v rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o rev._n 7._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o paucity_n and_o smallness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o god_n family_n when_o it_o come_v altogether_o be_v very_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a heb._n 12._o 23_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n and_o person_n like_o themselves_o where_o the_o company_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o torment_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v to_o 5._o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o that_o glorious_a train_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n verse_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o attendant_n he_o come_v to_o describe_v his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o execute_v judgement_n together_o with_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o proceed_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o as_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o process_n because_o of_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o christ_n some_o say_v the_o 14_o verse_n do_v only_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o apostle_n application_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o improbable_o the_o word_n run_v on_o in_o a_o continue_a sense_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o application_n be_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n to_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr the_o last_o act_n be_v put_v first_o execution_n before_o conviction_n or_o arraignment_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o they_o and_n to_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o imply_v such_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22._o and_o self_n condemn_v all_v that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o that_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o process_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o deed_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n now_o ungodliness_n here_o be_v not_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o any_o opposition_n against_o his_o servant_n worship_n truth_n which_o in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n thy_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o argue_v the_o malice_n spite_n which_o they_o bewray_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_a as_o applicable_a to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o speech_n our_o speech_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n wicked_a practice_n and_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v seldom_o sever_v that_o by_o hard_a speech_n be_v mean_v any_o proud_a taunt_a curse_a or_o contumelious_a language_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o psal_n 94._o 4._o how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o which_o ungodly_a sinner_n not_o only_o sinner_n but_o ungodly_a sinner_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n see_v psal_n 1._o 1._o against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o himself_o against_o his_o person_n or_o messenger_n or_o truth_n ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o any_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v against_o christ_n himself_o this_o verse_n be_v large_a and_o full_a of_o point_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v already_o touch_v upon_o and_o ungodliness_n open_v at_o large_a verse_n 4._o therefore_o the_o brief_a note_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o christ_n second_o come_v be_v to_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o his_o first_o come_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o come_v not_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n offer_v and_o procure_v grace_n and_o life_n when_o we_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o redeemer_n we_o make_v way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o then_o come_v to_o we_o will_v now_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n and_o that_o open_o public_o some_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o any_o audible_a and_o external_a voice_n both_z as_o to_o examination_n and_o sentence_n other_o think_v the_o trial_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o sentence_n audible_o pronounce_v and_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v too_o light_a upon_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n feel_v it_o i_o conceive_v that_o conviction_n trial_n and_o sentence_n will_v be_v all_o open_a and_o public_a though_o i_o can_v express_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o enough_o manifest_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n just_a as_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n their_o opposition_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n their_o oppression_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o neglect_n o_o grace_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v stir_v sermon_n motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_n of_o conscience_n bless_a method_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o passage_n which_o imply_v god_n reckon_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o last_o account_n now_o here_o god_n take_v exact_a notice_n of_o the_o long_a time_n and_o many_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v as_o luke_n 13._o 7._o these_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n it_o allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n he_o be_v just_a then_o enter_v upon_o his_o last_o half_a year_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a harmonize_a the_o evangelist_n will_v appear_v john_n 2._o 54._o this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o canah_n of_o galilee_n account_n be_v keep_v of_o a_o former_a 1_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
the_o relic_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v psal_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v some_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n isai_n 64._o 8_o 9_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o interest_n though_o you_o have_v be_v disobedient_a thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v man_n go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o excite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 3_o nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n love_v god_n more_o than_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n it_o do_v much_o endear_v god_n to_o their_o soul_n certain_o daniel_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o and_o yet_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o love_v their_o preserver_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v round_o about_o they_o how_o little_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o 9_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o saint_n do_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v several_a time_n repeat_v psal_n 136._o so_o psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v damn_v ourselves_o every_o hour_n we_o have_v a_o 10._o revolt_a heart_n we_o be_v like_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v break_v we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o restless_a enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o toss_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v from_o sieve_n to_o sieve_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o we_o have_v often_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o everlasting_a mercy_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o naughty_a heart_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o ever_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plant_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o weed_n nor_o what_o a_o busy_a devil_n they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n and_o expect_v a_o bit_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n final_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o dangerous_a allurement_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yet_o fasten_v they_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v and_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiaâ—_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v snatch_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o use_v easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o fair_a meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o what_o be_v your_o road_n what_o do_v you_o do_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o suden_a surrection_n as_o sudden_a stir_n of_o passion_n in_o a_o choleric_a temper_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o these_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n use_n be_v not_o content_v 1._o with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o all_o of_o this_o side_n grace_n be_v uncertain_a these_o thing_n be_v usual_o blast_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o beauty_n as_o herod_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v terminate_v with_o death_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o now_o the_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o by_o seek_v that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o as_o many_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n god_n use_v they_o like_o negro_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o gold_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o ult_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o but_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n to_o comfort_n direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v doubt_n to_o reason_n and_o argue_v for_o god_n for_o conference_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o by_o
with_o they_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n till_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o note_n be_v delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n bondage_n and_o servile_a awe_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v come_v in_o peace_n a_o man_n never_o delight_v in_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n when_o either_o he_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n or_o no_o peace_n duty_n disturb_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v raw_a and_o sour_a we_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_v when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o at_o war_n trading_n be_v revive_v so_o will_v it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o you_o commerce_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o you_o will_v be_v trade_v into_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v away_o rich_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o press_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o careless_a and_o the_o distress_a 1._o to_o the_o careless_a consider_v you_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o their_o cradle_n upward_o never_o love_v he_o you_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o you_o can_v maintain_v war_n against_o he_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o what_o will_v you_o arm_v lust_n against_o angel_n and_o do_v you_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n one_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o drink_v up_o all_o your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6._o 4._o the_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o creature_n to_o kill_v you_o the_o whole_a creation_n take_v part_n with_o god_n adrian_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o gnat._n but_o death_n will_v not_o end_v your_o sorrow_n none_o can_v punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o god_n can_v he_o can_v ruin_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o how_o will_v you_o screech_n and_o howl_v like_o dragon_n but_o your_o torment_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n be_v wise_a then_o and_o do_v not_o sleep_v when_o your_o 3._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n ah_o that_o you_o know_v in_o this_o your_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n luk._n 19_o 41._o peace_n must_v be_v have_v now_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hereafter_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v light_v our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n be_v now_o a_o saviour_n than_o a_o judge_n you_o will_v yell_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o distress_a conscience_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n god_n offer_v you_o peace_n he_o send_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v it_o luke_n 2._o 14._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v goodwill_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v only_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n see_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isai_n 54._o 10._o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o peace_n assure_v we_o by_o covenant_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o doubt_v nor_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o perplexity_n and_o keep_v conscience_n raw_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o a_o cheerful_a confidence_n than_o a_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v caution_n if_o peace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v 3_o we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o settle_v upon_o a_o right_a peace_n lest_o we_o mistake_v a_o judgement_n for_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o secure_a presumption_n and_o to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n when_o the_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v and_o suit_v not_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a peace_n be_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o our_o condition_n many_o go_v hoodwink_v to_o hell_n a_o little_a light_n break_v in_o will_v trouble_v all_o rom._n 7._o 9_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a apol._n thing_n be_v naught_o that_o can_v brook_v a_o trial_n so_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a with_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o or_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v alone_o lest_o conscience_n shall_v return_v up_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v inward_a their_o confidence_n be_v support_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o sensuality_n some_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o can_v put_v away_o there_o be_v bondage_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n without_o a_o metaphor_n all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a frisk_n of_o mirth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o caâ—ns_n heart_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n saul_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v to_o his_o music_n and_o so_o usual_o man_n choke_v conscience_n either_o with_o business_n or_o pleasure_n 3._o from_o formality_n and_o slightness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o either_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o perform_v duty_n that_o will_v make_v man_n see_v what_o carnal_a unsavoury_a sapless_a spirit_n they_o have_v he_o that_o never_o stir_v do_v not_o feel_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n formal_a duty_n make_v man_n the_o more_o secure_a as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o spiritual_a duty_n search_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v old_a bottle_n or_o else_o second_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v their_o lust_n and_o serious_o resist_v sin_n tumult_n be_v make_v by_o opposition_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v to_o satan_n no_o wonder_n that_o satan_n let_v he_o alone_o luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o the_o devil_n possession_n be_v not_o disturb_v he_o rage_v most_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v totter_a rev._n 12._o 12._o please_v the_o worst_a nature_n and_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o be_v no_o tempest_n where_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o you_o let_v satan_n alone_o and_o he_o let_v you_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o will_v end_v in_o trouble_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o love_n that_o be_v love_n which_o be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o definition_n holy_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n return_v back_o to_o god_n again_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o it_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o one_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o suasion_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n love_n be_v like_o a_o diamond_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust_n
and_o overcome_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o any_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v this_o make_v the_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o blindness_n and_o passion_n in_o he_o that_o love_v and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v love_v be_v vile_a and_o uncomely_a 3._o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v frequency_n weary_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o write_v down_o god_n repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n we_o carry_v load_n of_o experience_n with_o we_o to_o heaven_n god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o this_o will_v be_v our_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v such_o huge_a sum_n cancel_v with_o christ_n blood_n every_o day_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v put_v in_o our_o past_a life_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a experience_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o god_n pardon_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o that_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o the_o very_a refreshment_n of_o life_n by_o continuance_n grow_v burdensome_a meat_n drink_n music_n sleep_n the_o chief_a pleasure_n within_o a_o while_n need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n man_n be_v a_o restless_a creature_n and_o love_v shift_n and_o change_v but_o now_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o we_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n we_o subsist_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o who_o we_o thus_o grieve_v and_o offend_v dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o a_o dunghill_n send_v out_o vapour_n to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v we_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n how_o long_o have_v god_n be_v multiply_v pardon_n and_o yet_o freegrace_n be_v not_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a 4._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n we_o variety_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n we_o eat_v mercy_n we_o wear_v mercy_n we_o be_v encompass_v with_o mercy_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v interpret_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n natural_a to_o life_n spiritual_a to_o maintain_v grace_n here_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n his_o portion_n be_v not_o straiten_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o as_o much_o as_o providence_n judge_v needful_a therein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n a_o man_n of_o mortify_a affection_n think_v he_o have_v provision_n enough_o if_o he_o have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v you_o not_o love_n god_n for_o all_o this_o certain_o we_o do_v not_o want_v obligation_n but_o we_o want_v affection_n look_v as_o too_o much_o wood_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o cause_v smoke_n so_o the_o multitude_n and_o daily_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o mercy_n and_o that_o make_v we_o unkind_a and_o neglectful_a of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o sabbath_n ordinance_n food_n raiment_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v but_o his_o own_o remembrancer_n and_o now_o and_o then_o come_v to_o a_o account_n with_o god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139._o or_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o a_o vast_a volume_n will_v his_o private_a experience_n make_v how_o will_v he_o find_v mercy_n and_o himself_o still_o grow_v up_o together_o shall_v i_o show_v you_o a_o little_a what_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o choice_a mercy_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o provision_n be_v there_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n i_o instance_n in_o these_o mercy_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o note_v partly_o because_o carnal_a man_n prize_v the_o body_n most_o they_o prefer_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o that_o love_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o love_n god_n since_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o gratify_v all_o the_o sense_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_n there_o be_v light_n for_o the_o eye_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v glorious_a lamp_n to_o light_v he_o to_o his_o labour_n for_o the_o taste_n such_o variety_n of_o refreshment_n of_o a_o different_a sap_n and_o savour_n for_o the_o smell_n delicious_a infusion_n into_o the_o air_n from_o flower_n and_o gum_n and_o aromatic_a plant_n for_o the_o ear_n music_n from_o bird_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n comfortable_a and_o our_o heart_n better_o how_o many_o creature_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v burden_n how_o many_o thing_n for_o meat_n and_o medicine_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v create_v last_o after_o the_o world_n be_v settle_v and_o furnish_v we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o want_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o value_v first_o god_n provide_v our_o house_n and_o then_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o when_o all_o be_v ready_a than_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o can_v look_v no_o where_o but_o we_o see_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n plead_v i_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o you_o you_o can_v open_v your_o eye_n but_o you_o see_v love_n you_o can_v walk_v abroad_o but_o you_o smell_v love_n and_o hear_v love_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o of_o those_o do_v you_o grieve_v i_o and_o deal_v so_o despiteful_o with_o i_o let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v love_n only_o instance_n in_o those_o three_o great_a effect_n creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n certain_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n out_o of_o which_o there_o fly_v not_o only_a spark_n but_o brand_n and_o so_o that_o love_n which_o can_v produce_v such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n creation_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a 1._o creation_n this_o deserve_v love_n from_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o love_v but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o love_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v that_o thou_o can_v touch_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thou_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o a_o tree_n a_o bird_n a_o beast_n but_o of_o a_o man_n capable_a of_o reason_n fit_a for_o happiness_n god_n make_v other_o creature_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o man_n by_o council_n it_o be_v not_o be_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n assist_v and_o join_v in_o consultation_n he_o make_v other_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n god_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o passive_o as_o they_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o harp_n but_o man_n make_v the_o music_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o psal_n 145._o 10._o how_o many_o step_n may_v a_o christian_a ascend_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o may_v have_v be_v stone_n without_o sense_n beast_n and_o without_o reason_n bear_v infidel_n and_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v continue_v sinner_n and_o without_o grace_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o step_n of_o mercy_n but_o creation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o it_o deserve_v a_o remembrance_n especial_o 1._o in_o youth_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n create_v bounty_n be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v our_o
creator_n but_o then_o especial_o the_o ache_n of_o old_a serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n but_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v the_o bounty_n of_o our_o creator_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o body_n we_o find_v as_o many_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v limb_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o shall_v lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n how_o much_o will_v he_o love_v he_o that_o shall_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o these_o member_n again_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v they_o we_o will_v love_v he_o that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o if_o we_o love_v our_o parent_n that_o beget_v we_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o love_n god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o we_o too_o out_o of_o nothing_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n david_n say_v psal_n 139._o 16._o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v accepictus_fw-la sum_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o paint_v as_o with_o a_o needle_n like_o a_o garment_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n rich_o embroider_v with_o nerve_n and_o vein_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o curious_a worshmanship_n that_o many_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n of_o the_o hand_n make_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o labour_n and_o ministery_n of_o nature_n without_o waste_v and_o decay_n for_o many_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o iron_n with_o such_o constant_a use_n they_o will_v soon_o wear_v out_o and_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v of_o flesh_n they_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v of_o the_o head_n fit_o place_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lung_n a_o frail_a piece_n of_o flesh_n yet_o though_o in_o continual_a motion_n of_o a_o long_a use_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o be_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o to_o read_v a_o anatomy_n lecture_n in_o short_a therefore_o every_o part_n be_v so_o place_v and_o frame_v as_o if_o god_n have_v employ_v his_o whole_a wisdom_n about_o it_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o casket_n wherein_o the_o jewel_n lie_v the_o soul_n that_o divine_a spark_n and_o blast_v how_o quick_a nimble_a various_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o its_o motion_n how_o comprehensive_a in_o its_o capacity_n how_o it_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o all_o in_o every_o part_n who_o can_v trace_v the_o flight_n of_o reason_n what_o a_o value_n have_v god_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o after_o his_o image_n he_o redeem_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o soul_n deserve_v love_n he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n have_v most_o right_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a house_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n but_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o consent_n he_o expect_v when_o love_n will_v give_v up_o the_o key_n rev._n 3._o 17._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o why_o shall_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o ask_v leave_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v right_a enough_o to_o enter_v only_o he_o expect_v till_o we_o open_v to_o he_o 2._o preservation_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o preservation_n daily_a mercy_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o constant_a miracle_n the_o world_n be_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o feather_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o thin_a fluid_a air_n that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o case_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la say_v luther_n the_o water_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o above_o we_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o it_o be_v true_a the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o immediate_a as_o that_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a rampire_n of_o providence_n more_o particular_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v hourly_a maintenance_n from_o god_n look_v as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v than_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o we_o do_v no_o long_o continue_v then_o god_n uphold_v our_o being_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n in_o the_o water_n take_v away_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impress_n vanish_v so_o do_v we_o disappear_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n and_o almighty_a grasp_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o act_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a into_o how_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n may_v we_o fall_v if_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o we_o as_o the_o nurse_n after_o her_o child_n how_o many_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n since_o the_o last_o night_n how_o many_o actual_a danger_n have_v we_o escape_v god_n have_v look_v after_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o if_o his_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o forget_v we_o than_o a_o woman_n do_v her_o suck_a child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v write_v before_o he_o and_o grave_v in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n isai_n 45._o 15_o etc._n etc._n as_o man_n tie_v a_o string_n about_o their_o â—inger_n for_o a_o remembrance_n or_o record_v in_o a_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v regard_v all_o these_o be_v expression_n to_o describe_v the_o particular_a and_o express_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o child_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o if_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o mercy_n of_o one_o day_n certain_o at_o least_o god_n expect_v love_n for_o love_n love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n deut._n 30._o 26._o every_o day_n experience_n be_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o very_a beast_n will_v respect_v their_o preserver_n they_o be_v love_v to_o those_o that_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o the_o ass_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n crib_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n in_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n that_o feed_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o every_o moment_n there_o be_v â—â—_o creature_n make_v worse_o by_o kindness_n then_o man_n he_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v become_v their_o scholar_n there_o be_v many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o their_o school_n 3._o redemption_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o weigh_v a_o thing_n cast_v redemption_n in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v counterpoyse_v so_o do_v god_n mercy_n after_o mercy_n to_o poise_n down_o man_n heart_n here_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v overweight_n in_o itself_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o 10._o angel_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o rude_a blasphemy_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
the_o soul_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v content_a without_o he_o if_o you_o lose_v but_o a_o ring_n which_o you_o affect_v how_o be_v you_o trouble_v till_o it_o be_v find_v again_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18._o 24._o so_o when_o god_n be_v withdraw_v all_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v suspend_v and_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o their_o duty_n shall_v they_o not_o mourn_v see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o be_v spiritual_a love_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n that_o be_v stupid_a and_o insensate_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v these_o be_v the_o evidence_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o suggest_v two_o help_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o have_v help_n do_v with_o this_o argument_n 1._o prize_v nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o thou_o can_v see_v his_o love_n in_o it_o god_n give_v many_o gift_n to_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o other_o mercy_n may_v be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n god_n child_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o every_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n esau_n be_v reconcile_v to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 33._o 10._o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a face_n of_o god_n smile_v on_o he_o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n and_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n isai_n 38._o 17._o 2._o prize_v nothing_o that_o thou_o return_v to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v love_n in_o it_o we_o accept_v a_o small_a gift_n where_o the_o party_n love_v and_o otherwise_o the_o great_a be_v refuse_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o itself_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o alm_n fast_v prayer_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n small_a thing_n be_v make_v great_a by_o love_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a_o poor_a woman_n mite_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o come_v from_o love_n so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n be_v multiply_v from_o whence_o note_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o doct._n manage_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o reason_n to_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o growth_n in_o grace_n second_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o three_o come_v to_o some_o application_n first_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v life_n motive_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v true_a it_o will_v sure_o increase_v a_o paint_a flower_n keep_v always_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o stature_n the_o artist_n may_v bestow_v beauty_n upon_o it_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v life_n a_o paint_a child_n will_v be_v as_o little_a ten_o year_n hence_o as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n always_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o stay_n yea_o when_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v fearful_o blast_v but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o live_a plant_n which_o increase_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o a_o live_a child_n which_o grow_v by_o receive_v kindly_a nourishment_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v peace_n and_o love_n but_o we_o must_v get_v they_o multiply_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v we_o go_v backward_o heb._n 6._o compare_n the_o first_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o present_o he_o treat_v of_o apostasy_n we_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o they_o that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n lest_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n carry_v they_o backward_o or_o as_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n sink_v down_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o mat._n 25._o he_o that_o will_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n lose_v it_o so_o here_o we_o waste_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o never_o go_v further_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o religion_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v continual_o in_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a tree_n in_o christ_n garden_n if_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o grow_v they_o prove_v dote_v or_o rot_a tree_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v must_o either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v be_v cautious_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n bernarâ—us_fw-la he_o be_v never_o good_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o grow_v better_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o cloy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n have_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o seek_v further_o and_o desire_v more_o grace_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o the_o first_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a holiness_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n god_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o a_o full_a draught_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v they_o put_v on_o for_o the_o country_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v apostate_n that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o taste_n heb._n 6._o 4._o because_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n too_o much_o love_n of_o god_n too_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o do_v and_o then_o it_o prove_v will-worship_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o that_o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n that_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o be_v 13._o afar_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o person_n ignorant_a and_o touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n 28._o some_o come_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v as_o semi-converts_a and_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n these_o cheapen_v but_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n other_o enter_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o they_o make_v a_o hardshift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v only_a grace_n enough_o to_o keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o we_o say_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o spare_v other_o enter_v with_o full_a sail_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n minister_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o little_a enough_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v exceed_v measure_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a over_o much_o i_o answer_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o opinionative_n righteousness_n be_v not_o too_o righteous_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a heat_n or_o a_o rigid_a and_o sullen_a severity_n without_o any_o temper_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mod_a ration_n otherwise_o in_o real_a holiness_n there_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o 5._o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n other_o be_v fill_v according_a to_o their_o size_n passin_n it_o be_v indeed_o
humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n for_o the_o first_o long_v for_o food_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o life_n have_v a_o nutritive_a appetite_n join_v with_o it_o when_o that_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v healthy_a it_o will_v grow_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n that_o take_v the_o dug_n kind_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o second_o humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n see_v mark_v 9_o 24._o help_n my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mind_v the_o work_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n ten_o growth_n be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n then_o when_o they_o be_v water_v by_o hand_n grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v but_o pray_v mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v our_o endeavour_n be_v necessary_a as_o plough_v and_o dig_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o 1_o first_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o this_o increase_n he_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v exhaust_v you_o honour_n god_n when_o you_o go_v for_o more_o you_o want_v more_o and_o he_o can_v give_v more_o when_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o it_o show_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v christian_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o spend_v a_o thought_n that_o way_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v without_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v without_o some_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n but_o now_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n time_n be_v when_o there_o can_v not_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v but_o they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o now_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o they_o can_v swallow_v gross_a sin_n without_o remorse_n improvident_a mispence_n of_o time_n be_v once_o a_o great_a burden_n but_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n and_o can_v spend_v a_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o find_v no_o regrete_a their_o vain_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v they_o but_o now_o not_o their_o carnal_a practice_n duty_n be_v once_o sweet_a but_o now_o their_o great_a bondage_n certain_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a three_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v need_n look_v to_o themselves_o stint_v tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a lukewarm_a profession_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o paint_a thing_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o pitch_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n can_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n imperfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n with_o this_o creep_a cold_a way_n of_o obedience_n verse_n iii_o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o salutation_n make_v way_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a belove_v when_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 2._o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o assign_v his_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o a_o compellation_n of_o their_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a a_o term_n usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o there_o translate_v dear_o belove_v it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o rom._n 13._o 8._o nor_o that_o love_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o matth._n 5._o 46._o but_o that_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o we_o sometime_o translate_v it_o charity_n often_o love_n the_o rhemist_n always_o charity_n who_o tenderness_n in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v lest_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o common_a and_o impure_a love_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v a_o church_n word_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o such_o indifferency_n and_o equivocation_n so_o here_o instead_o of_o beloved_a they_o render_v my_o dear_a which_o fit_o note_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a affection_n from_o this_o compellation_n observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v doct._n be_v to_o each_o other_o as_o belove_v such_o dearness_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n shall_v pass_v between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entitle_v one_o another_o to_o their_o bowel_n and_o choice_a respect_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o none_o can_v have_v better_a ground_n to_o love_v reason_n another_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n but_o sure_o no_o such_o schism_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v a_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o scratch_v out_o his_o eye_n member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_a call_v we_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n col._n 3._o 15_o see_v the_o same_o press_v together_o with_o many_o other_o unite_n consideration_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o let_v we_o a_o little_a go_v over_o that_o place_n the_o first_o engagement_n be_v one_o body_n they_o be_v wen_n and_o monstrous_a excrescency_n not_o member_n that_o suck_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o themselves_o again_o one_o member_n lack_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o next_o engagement_n be_v one_o spirit_n which_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n can_v only_o be_v have_v in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n friend_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o one_o common_a soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v so_o real_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v in_o other_o relation_n even_o in_o the_o near_a every_o one_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v divide_v we_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o that_o occasion_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o soul_n show_v its_o self_n in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o though_o it_o act_v all_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o hope_n shall_v not_o
property_n though_o every_o one_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o error_n be_v manifold_a but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 6._o they_o be_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n minister_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n but_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n do_v minister_v and_o convey_v the_o nourishment_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o they_o be_v help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n do_v continue_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o animation_n and_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o hint_v public_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v help_v salvation_n forward_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o rejoice_v in_o other_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o own_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n a_o comfort_n to_o he_o nay_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n paul_n use_v a_o expression_n not_o imitable_a rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o check_v the_o impropriate_a of_o grace_n and_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o former_a time_n as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o cloister_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n those_o be_v call_v religious_a house_n and_o those_o the_o clergy_n or_o god_n portion_n all_o other_o be_v lay_v and_o secular_a oh_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o common_a christian_n like_o precious_a faith_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o they_o confine_v god_n choice_n to_o their_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o envious_a nature_n and_o will_v fain_o impropriate_a common_a favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o lore_n and_o confine_v truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o who_o they_o please_v now_o god_n have_v break_v down_o all_o pale_n and_o enclosure_n they_o will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition_n wall_n corrupt_a nature_n envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o our_o privilege_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v man_n do_v so_o value_v their_o lesser_a difference_n and_o that_o distinct_a way_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o affix_v holiness_n to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v good_a but_o those_o that_o jump_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v faction_n at_o corinth_n and_o those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o faction_n too_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o as_o arrogate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o sai_z 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v rigid_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o think_v with_o we_o haeâ—â—â—cos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n illic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nullify_v your_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 10._o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n render_v it_o cur_n molificus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o christian_a of_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o cry_v up_o every_o private_a opinion_n for_o another_o religion_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n and_o believer_n but_o they_o that_o think_v with_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o impal_v the_o common_a salvation_n enclosure_n be_v against_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a salvation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o one_o common_a faith_n as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o libertine_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o his_o own_o light_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o same_o way_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a there_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o which_o if_o we_o miss_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v 4._o it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v religious_a that_o can_v call_v it_o a_o common_a salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o difference_n be_v aggravate_v when_o carnal_a man_n intermeddle_v in_o religious_a controversy_n but_o those_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o most_o purity_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o can_v say_v your_o salvation_n be_v their_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o grace_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o abuse_v 5._o it_o forbid_v scorn_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n they_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v one_o master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a onesimus_n a_o poor_a runagate_n servant_n yet_o be_v convert_v paul_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n philem_n 10._o in_o earthly_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o common_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o one_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n but_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v the_o school_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n of_o a_o like_a loose_a strain_n and_o libertine_n spirit_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v and_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n exhortation_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o press_v need_n quicken_v both_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o less_o arbitrary_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o thorough_o we_o go_v about_o they_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o necessity_n be_v a_o time_n for_o duty_n observe_v necessity_n be_v god_n season_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o duty_n be_v best_a do_v when_o we_o see_v they_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v do_v with_o a_o loose_a heart_n the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o take_v this_o hint_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o
shall_v be_v blend_v together_o in_o confusion_n say_v luther_n than_o one_o dust_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a a_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o small_a matter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v harken_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a one_o till_o we_o have_v little_v away_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n have_v count_v those_o small_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v venture_v their_o all_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o error_n be_v many_o time_n modest_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n the_o devil_n take_v out_o a_o link_n here_o and_o a_o link_n there_o that_o all_o may_v fall_v to_o piece_n see_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o seducer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o draw_v nigh_o here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n ay_o but_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n say_v paul_n neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o either_o of_o revelation_n or_o collection_n from_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v all_o a_o falsehood_n 80._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o earnest_a because_o satan_n have_v a_o aim_n to_o make_v they_o look_v for_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v a_o question_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 3._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o touch_v lest_o you_o die_v that_o be_v satan_n repetition_n whereas_o god_n have_v say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o satan_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o gratify_v 〈◊〉_d arrius_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d nestorius_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o lesser_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n they_o deserve_v a_o earnest_a contention_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o foolish_a nor_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o justify_v undue_a rigour_n such_o as_o be_v without_o any_o temper_n of_o christian_a moderation_n or_o those_o frivolous_a controversy_n about_o trifle_n such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o difference_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o or_o about_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o fierce_a bicker_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n book_n set_v on_o by_o theophilus_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o many_o be_v slay_v the_o senate_n house_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n set_v on_o fire_n nor_o to_o justify_v mere_a verbal_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o name_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o vain_a glorious_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o different_a method_n or_o expression_n cry_v no_o new_a light_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n stir_v up_o about_o a_o mistake_n nor_o to_o justify_v the_o break_n off_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o make_v rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n when_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o external_o wherein_o we_o differ_v lie_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n wherein_o we_o agree_v gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 15._o the_o most_o weight_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n there_o private_a difference_n in_o small_a matter_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o break_v off_o from_o one_o another_o false_a zeal_n be_v uneven_o carry_v out_o to_o these_o low_a thing_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o usual_o young_a professor_n be_v eager_a upon_o dispute_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n this_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o care_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v and_o zeal_n for_o a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o main_a be_v bad_a character_n again_o when_o man_n though_o in_o the_o right_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o holiness_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n this_o be_v censorious_a rigour_n or_o to_o 17._o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o or_o when_o a_o lesser_a dissent_n be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o can_v fancy_v in_o your_o thought_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o party_n dissent_v when_o eloi_n be_v turn_v into_o elias_n and_o thing_n be_v pervert_v by_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o christ_n word_n be_v john_n 2._o 19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 61._o brief_o when_o man_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o break_v out_o into_o maria_n contumely_n revile_n persecution_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o fierceness_n and_o brutish_a immoderation_n therefore_o all_o this_o except_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v zealous_a even_o to_o suffering_n for_o the_o lesser_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o beside_o the_o lesser_a thing_n there_o be_v fundamental_o and_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o challenge_v the_o choice_a of_o our_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o without_o violation_n the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v be_v a_o undertake_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o the_o present_a exercise_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n concern_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n in_o six_o day_n out_o of_o nothing_o god_n providence_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a recompense_n these_o be_v point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o other_o also_o be_v fundamental_a etc._n but_o these_o come_v to_o mind_n as_o be_v of_o the_o most_o practical_a concernment_n 2._o who_o must_v strive_v and_o in_o â—hat_n manner_n i_o answer_v all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o private_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n their_o duty_n be_v partly_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v blindfold_a or_o by_o a_o unhappy_a mistake_n lavish_a out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o fancy_n which_o they_o affect_v or_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n people_n be_v never_o so_o furious_a as_o when_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v yea_o and_o error_n never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o when_o christian_n be_v all_o flame_n and_o affection_n without_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o appetite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o his_o belly_n cheer_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o covetous_a rob_v god_n of_o his_o trust_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n poor_a man_n if_o they_o have_v wealth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v it_o which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 62._o 9_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n because_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o disappoint_v our_o trust_n but_o chief_o be_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n incident_a to_o the_o rich_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o their_o wealth_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o use_v it_o as_o familiar_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o it_o intercept_v their_o trust_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n many_o that_o smile_v at_o the_o vanity_n gentile_n that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v worse_a themselves_o though_o more_o spiritual_o while_o they_o build_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n upon_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o their_o riches_n you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o to_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o use_v such_o gross_a language_n for_o covetous_a man_n may_v speak_v as_o base_o of_o wealth_n as_o another_o man_n they_o may_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o refine_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o their_o only_a refuge_n and_o stay_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o set_n up_o another_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v their_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v from_o good_a work_n lest_o they_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o affliction_n they_o think_v they_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o ill_a luck_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o and_o isa_n 26._o 11_o as_o if_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n better_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v he_o do_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o chaldean_a the_o sabâ—an_n the_o thief_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n and_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o sidâ—_n god_n 2._o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n ravine_v upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v so_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o the_o next_o hand_n but_o god_n child_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o chickn_n that_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o israel_n hos_n 2._o 8._o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oylâ—_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n then_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o atheism_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o sure_o nothing_o feed_v piety_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n every_o time_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v any_o new_a mercy_n from_o he_o but_o alas_o usual_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o another_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n sanctify_v the_o thing_n we_o use_v and_o undertake_v by_o ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o use_v good_n without_o the_o owner_n leave_n so_o to_o use_v any_o creature_n food_n or_o physic_n without_o 5._o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v know_v our_o liberty_n and_o right_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n without_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n all_o this_o be_v ungodliness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n still_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n we_o forget_v to_o bid_v ourselves_o good_a speed_n when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o case_n prov._n 3._o 5._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n god_n child_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o god_n second_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v want_v object_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o who_o can_v keep_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n for_o a_o minute_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o he_o be_v within_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n how_o many_o trifle_n occupy_v our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v seldom_o find_v any_o room_n there_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 3._o yea_o when_o thought_n of_o god_n rush_n into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v like_o unwelcome_a guest_n we_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n because_o the_o more_o they_o think_v of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o tremble_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n david_n say_v psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o think_v of_o god_n none_o deserve_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o he_o and_o we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o better_a use_n he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n therefore_o it_o be_v vile_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o again_o when_o we_o hate_v a_o person_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v show_v by_o the_o aversation_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o
licentious_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v yoke_v and_o clog_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 14._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o sacrifice_n upon_o sacrifice_n such_o wait_v upon_o god_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a asse-colâ—_a not_o only_o for_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n but_o for_o untamedness_n and_o wildness_n job_n 11._o we_o will_v roam_v abroad_o without_o restraint_n 3._o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o man_n quarrel_v at_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n but_o in_o sin_v and_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v all_o for_o break_v band_n and_o dissolve_v cord_n psal_n 2_o 4._o 4._o these_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o proud_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n jer._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o these_o have_v altogether_o burst_v the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n jer._n 13._o 15._o hear_v give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 13._o 12._o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortaiion_n etc._n etc._n some_o spirit_n be_v impatient_a and_o recoil_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n upon_o a_o reproof_n and_o storm_n and_o vex_v which_o argue_v much_o unsubjection_n of_o heart_n to_o christ_n second_o he_o be_v jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n positive_o as_o well_o as_o private_o he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n from_o misery_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n and_o yet_o prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o with_o satan_n god_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o satan_n overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o rescue_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n be_v not_o enough_o the_o judge_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o pass_v a_o pardon_n or_o the_o man_n be_v not_o safe_a christ_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o need_v also_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o so_o that_o live_a and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n once_o more_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v save_v but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n heb._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hurt_n from_o despair_n and_o want_v of_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o misery_n itself_o yet_o again_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n well_o then_o 1._o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o isa_n 59_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n there_o be_v poor_a creature_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o as_o jonah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o when_o we_o have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n cast_v i_o in_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n interest_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o interest_n i_o answer_v 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o nothing_o can_v save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o the_o ark_n if_o they_o have_v devise_v ship_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o deluge_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v christ_n of_o self_n set_v up_o thy_o own_o merit_n or_o thy_o own_o power_n the_o one_o in_o effect_n renounce_v his_o humiliation_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v out_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o till_o you_o be_v lose_v why_o shall_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n swim_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v a_o shore_n or_o on_o firm_a land_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o distress_n we_o will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o psal_n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v choose_v god_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o ratify_v it_o by_o his_o consent_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n those_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n salvation_n in_o a_o temporal_a way_n press_v on_o he_o untile_v the_o house_n to_o come_v at_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o force_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a boldness_n again_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v observation_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n anoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n this_o anoint_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v first_o it_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o these_o relation_n do_v christ_n sustain_v to_o the_o church_n man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v lay_v under_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n ignorance_n distance_n from_o god_n and_o inability_n to_o return_v to_o he_o suitable_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v we_o our_o misery_n a_o priest_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o king_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o that_o remedy_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o office_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v word_n in_o describe_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n the_o life_n as_o a_o king_n take_v life_n either_o for_o the_o royal_a donative_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v ignorant_a foolish_a creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n and_o therefore_o righteousness_n as_o
so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v do_v a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n which_o be_v interpretative_a a_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o now_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o â—eart_n and_o conscience_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o be_v so_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o way_n whereas_o the_o difficulty_n on_o our_o part_n lie_v on_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christiaâ—_n outward_o that_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v then_o cast_v upon_o christianity_n will_v now_o be_v cast_v upon_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n or_o paganism_n the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o another_o corner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o discouragement_n may_v be_v our_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o countenance_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o advantage_n lie_v this_o way_n if_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n now_o cant._n they_o may_v much_o more_o quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v gilbert_n tractatur_fw-la in_fw-la conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la diâ—putatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la cantatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la quaestuosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v well_o alter_v since_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o christianity_n abroad_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o against_o it_o every_z where_o be_v it_o hoot_v at_o as_o a_o novel_a and_o improbable_a doctrine_n but_o since_o by_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n it_o have_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o church_n now_o christ_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n and_o preach_v of_o in_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o thanks_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a where_o there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n paganism_n and_o loose_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v fare_v alike_o for_o loose_a christian_n be_v but_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_n name_n see_v jer._n 9_o 25_o 26._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a with_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n for_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o bear_v god_n mark_n in_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v but_o to_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o vine_n without_o partake_v the_o sap_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o who_o in_o a_o loose_a christian_a profession_n be_v addict_v to_o luxury_n wantonness_n quarrel_v prodigious_a lust_n and_o the_o votary_n or_o worshipper_n of_o mars_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o priapus_n only_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v as_o low_a and_o brutish_a in_o their_o practice_n pretend_v to_o a_o high_a name_n even_o to_o the_o sacred_a 25._o and_o excellent_a name_n of_o christian_n alas_o your_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v reckon_v uncircumcision_n when_o you_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o answerable_a practice_n make_v we_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n poor_a pagan_n be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v instruct_v and_o acquaint_v with_o such_o rich_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n with_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o such_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o advantage_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o obligation_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o such_o encouragement_n as_o we_o have_v if_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n come_v slow_a than_o a_o man_n on_o foot_n we_o blame_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o help_n so_o be_v carnal_a christian_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o heathen_a because_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o to_o be_v still_o of_o rude_a and_o servile_a condition_n be_v worse_a in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o plough_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o heathen_n in_o morality_n and_o strictness_n of_o conversation_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o take_v of_o we_o then_o of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n for_o we_o practice_v that_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o practise_v by_o education_n they_o know_v little_o better_o so_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a be_v our_o disobedience_n for_o our_o profession_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n against_o we_o that_o we_o know_v better_o and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v better_a we_o justify_v the_o heathen_a but_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezech._n 16._o 5â—_n but_o by_o her_o profession_n so_o much_o the_o more_o disprove_v she_o own_o carriage_n see_v vers_fw-la 63._o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o job_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o will_v you_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o you_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o profession_n accompany_v with_o some_o rash_a and_o fond_a affection_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o deny_v he_o many_o in_o a_o heat_n and_o humour_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o ordinary_o in_o their_o life_n as_o a_o quarrel_a ruffian_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o by_o his_o debauch_a course_n be_v the_o very_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o wish_v his_o death_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v speak_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n of_o he_o he_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n present_o and_o ready_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o so_o some_o â—â—â—_o pretend_v much_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o â—â—_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v it_o or_o to_o venture_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o yet_o none_o do_v this_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o despite_n and_o dishonour_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o some_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o have_v not_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o for_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o their_o humour_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o altogether_o disprove_v such_o practice_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o idol_n be_v worship_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o religion_n do_v not_o touch_v christ_n so_o near_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o pagan_n declaim_v against_o he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n dog_n will_v bark_v it_o be_v their_o kind_n but_o your_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o unsuitable_a carriage_n do_v far_o more_o dishonour_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o ulcerous_a christ_n to_o the_o world_n because_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o his_o great_a friend_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v
under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o set_v up_o another_o christ_n then_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o christ_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a trust_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o if_o beside_o profession_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o loose_a trust_n they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assurance_n or_o to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o unbelief_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a mistake_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o persuasion_n the_o better_a the_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagina_fw-la ion_n and_o conceit_n alas_o many_o make_v full_a account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n never_o suspect_v the_o foundation_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o none_o abuse_v the_o lord_n and_o question_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o these_o do_v where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v nay_o he_o have_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o so_o that_o you_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n for_o your_o sake_n nay_o in_o a_o sense_n you_o even_o dare_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v you_o shall_v never_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v though_o i_o be_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o worldling_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o now_o in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44._o 28._o once_o more_o the_o word_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n man_n may_v have_v some_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a state_n see_v heb._n 6._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a work_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n v_o 9_o or_o have_v salvation_n necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o make_v defection_n out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n change_v their_o outward_a conversation_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n and_o be_v thereupon_o enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n yea_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o interest_n remain_v all_o this_o while_n unrenewed_a and_o have_v their_o worldly_a inclination_n to_o honour_n esteem_v pleasure_n profit_v unbroken_a and_o unmortified_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o faith_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n therefore_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o be_v as_o eager_a upon_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a greatness_n do_v sway_n with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 5._o 44._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o till_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o carnal_a affection_n be_v sound_o mortify_v unbelief_n reign_v i_o pitch_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o â—in_a to_o holiness_n so_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v and_o set_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v next_o to_o god_n be_v be_v his_o bounty_n heb._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n our_o rewarder_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o main_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o glorious_a profession_n man_n make_v or_o whatsoever_o service_n they_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o plant_v for_o a_o main_a thing_n want_v in_o these_o temporary_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o to_o make_v he_o their_o paymaster_n which_o can_v never_o be_v till_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o christ_n foot_n take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v fair_o allow_v we_o for_o our_o use_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o general_n 2._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o unbelief_n be_v not_o alike_o heinous_a particular_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o total_a reign_v unbelief_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o hell_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o be-@2lieveth_a not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n the_o gospel_n yield_v he_o no_o hope_n john_n 3._o 36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 8._o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o ancient_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v die_v which_o be_v not_o reverse_v but_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n till_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v already_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v a_o new_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o partial_a unbelief_n where_o faith_n prevail_v though_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n leave_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o all_o unbelief_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a the_o more_o mean_v you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o counsel_n warning_n promise_n clear_o hold_v forth_o see_v john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 2_o 19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n matth._n 24._o 14._o with_o mark_n 13._o 9_o first_o to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v then_o against_o they_o do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o say_v reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n every_o offer_n and_o warning_n will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sword_n in_o your_o conscience_n one_o observe_v well_o that_o twice_o creed_n christ_n marvel_v once_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o galilean_n that_o
lustre_v with_o some_o general_a profession_n and_o gain_v to_o some_o own_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o full_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o cordial_o embrace_v he_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o assent_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o probable_a or_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o relish_v not_o and_o esteem_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o another_o world_n and_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o reach_v but_o worldly_a comfort_n act_v more_o forcible_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v thus_o israel_n out_o of_o unbelief_n despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n psal_n 106._o 24._o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v counsel_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v of_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n elsewhere_o this_o unbelief_n be_v again_o twofold_a 1._o reign_v 2._o in_o part_n break_v though_o not_o whole_o subdue_v 1._o reign_v unbelief_n be_v in_o all_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o unbelief_n but_o describe_v by_o the_o term_n unbeliever_n as_o be_v person_n never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o he_o it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n nor_o with_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n depend_v thereupon_o nor_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n call_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o act_v 19_o 9_o and_o divers_a wâ—re_n harden_v and_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v impregnable_a fort_n not_o easy_o attach_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n we_o bring_v the_o stone_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o positive_a unbelief_n or_o by_o slight_v offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o we_o it_o increase_v upon_o we_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o it_o when_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o act_n 28._o 26_o 27._o when_o we_o have_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o gospel_n no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o stone_n unmoved_a with_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o work_n to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n matth._n 22._o 5._o thought_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n your_o calling_n be_v not_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n and_o main_a business_n that_o be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o and_o the_o farm_n and_o the_o merchandise_n engross_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_v man_n believe_v not_o can_v they_o slight_v christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v sound_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o find_v some_o time_n to_o mind_v their_o soul_n look_v after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o man_n will_v first_o regard_v it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o point_n of_o danger_n and_o hope_n sure_o when_o man_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 3_o by_o secret_a suspicion_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profane_a wretch_n say_v haeâ—_n fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a dream_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a with_o it_o and_o that_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n a_o mere_a strife_n of_o word_n or_o a_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o gallio_n act_v 18._o 15._o or_o a_o fancy_n and_o fond_a superstition_n act_v 25._o 29._o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o it_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o thought_n may_v rush_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o they_o be_v abhominate_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o indignation_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n they_o reign_v and_o dwell_v they_o live_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o principle_n i_o remember_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n their_o assent_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o sottish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 14._o natural_a atheism_n in_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o ground_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o depend_v upon_o experience_n and_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a 4_o by_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n see_v act_n 13._o 46._o luke_n 7._o 31._o all_o natural_a man_n be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n â—ph_v 2._o 2._o out_o of_o pride_n scorn_v either_o the_o message_n of_o god_n folly_n â—o_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o or_o the_o messenger_n â—s_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mark_v 6._o 3._o â—oining_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o word_n and_o defeat_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n use_v to_o gain_v they_o rom._n 10._o 21._o guilty_a of_o a_o obstinate_a frowardness_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95._o 11._o not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o do_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—y_n wâ—iâ—s_v job_n 21._o 14._o 5._o by_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o peter_n 3._o 11._o we_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o infer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n infer_v obedience_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o his_o train_n will_v be_v so_o be_v unbeleef_n know_v by_o disobedience_n when_o man_n live_v as_o carnal_o and_o careless_o as_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o 6._o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o never_o make_v application_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a unbelief_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v assent_n or_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o good_a word_n or_o worthy_a say_n and_o then_o application_n or_o convert_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o use_n so_o in_o unbelief_n many_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n other_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o word_n act_n 13._o 48._o most_o that_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o word_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o urge_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o what_o do_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5._o 27._o the_o word_n be_v far_o soon_o approve_v then_o apply_v and_o yet_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o work_v not_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o involve_v
prudence_n but_o not_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o know_o sin_v so_o wicked_a man_n 8._o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v more_o of_o malice_n in_o sin_n against_o light_n you_o laugh_v at_o christ_n before_o his_o face_n outdare_v heaven_n and_o conscience_n 8_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_v with_o the_o light_n when_o malice_n set_v wit_n a_o work_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sathanical_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o our_o part_n then_o to_o plot_n wickedness_n pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o undermine_v religion_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n when_o you_o make_v religion_n yield_v to_o policy_n or_o bend_v policy_n to_o ruin_v religion_n than_o your_o wisdom_n have_v undo_v you_o isa_n 48._o 4._o malice_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v satan_n direct_a sin_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o but_o adversary_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o satan_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n cain_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a be_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n 5._o a_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n when_o will_n and_o humour_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o conviction_n jer._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 44._o 18._o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foolish_a wilfulness_n meet_v with_o penal_a hardness_n he_o that_o will_v wink_v shall_v not_o seethe_v sun_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o bright_o such_o man_n do_v but_o lay_v satan_n chain_n on_o their_o own_o will_n and_o understanding_n 6._o a_o senseless_a security_n notwithstanding_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n lose_v all_o feel_n and_o restraint_n and_o grow_v more_o wicked_a but_o less_o tender_a eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o so_o man_n sin_v free_o foul_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o add_v new_a link_n to_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n six_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v he_o who_o god_n hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o shall_v exalt_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o devil_n all_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o satan_n head_n these_o especial_o 1._o false_a worship_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o idolater_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbecoming_a manner_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o in_o all_o false_a worship_n the_o devil_n be_v serve_v either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o either_o by_o consequence_n or_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thence_o those_o expression_n table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o you_o gratify_v satan_n if_o you_o be_v not_o right_a in_o worship_n those_o among_o christian_n that_o worship_v towards_o a_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n devil_n rev._n 9_o 20._o satan_n be_v say_v synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o image_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o false_a worship_n 2._o worldly_n conversation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o sensual_a covetous_a proud_a man_n be_v satan_n votary_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n and_o will_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v satan_n work_n john_n 3._o 8._o will_v you_o uphold_v they_o 3._o bâ—se_a fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o do_v but_o fear_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o rev._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o world_n over_o who_o satan_n usurp_v empire_n and_o domination_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o cry_v not_o up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o these_o take_v heed_n how_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o that_o secret_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v ingeniousness_n a_o matter_n of_o christian_a skill_n and_o art_n to_o find_v out_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v it_o general_o they_o be_v the_o antichristian_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o rage_n to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n and_o lie_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lâ—sts_n will_v you_o do_v many_o that_o deny_v satan_n yet_o may_v be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o pain_n take_v from_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o darkness_n in_o allusion_n to_o malefactor_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n where_o beside_o the_o load_n of_o iron_n the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o place_n concur_v to_o their_o misery_n light_n be_v pleasant_a as_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v grateful_a in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v and_o work_v upon_o its_o self_n peter_n say_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o their_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o it_o well_o then_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v that_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n darkness_n in_o scripture_n represent_v three_o thing_n first_o observe_v ignorance_n second_o sin_n three_o misery_n as_o light_v the_o contrary_a quality_n imply_v knowledge_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n because_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v put_v for_o knowledge_n because_o of_o all_o bodily_a quality_n it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v wonderful_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o glory_n so_o contrariwise_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n and_o privation_n of_o light_n signify_v ignorance_n rom._n 2._o 19_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o misery_n psal_n 107._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o three_o make_v way_n for_o one_o another_o ignorance_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o misery_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a nothing_o can_v be_v right_a matth._n 6._o 22._o ignorance_n make_v we_o stumble_v upon_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o darkness_n be_v intend_v here_o i_o answer_v though_o all_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o chief_o the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o intend_a they_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o dark_a and_o obscure_a babitation_n where_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n psal_n 4._o 6._o now_o their_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a glimpse_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o so_o much_o light_v leave_v as_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o torment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n whether_o the_o devil_n can_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o the_o want_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o there_o
other_o be_v a_o increase_a darkness_n from_o twilight_n to_o starlight_n from_o starlight_n to_o thick_a darkness_n they_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n choose_v worldly_a happiness_n grow_v regardless_o of_o eternity_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o way_n and_o at_o length_n give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o mist_n of_o error_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o mist_n of_o darkness_n the_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o mist_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o as_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a portion_n 6._o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v and_o abuse_v light_n those_o that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n see_v it_o every_o where_o make_v good_a the_o black_a evening_n have_v be_v send_v usual_o after_o a_o glorious_a day_n those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v noah_n preach_n be_v afterward_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n on_o for_o the_o feast_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matt._n 22._o 13._o abuse_v of_o light_n and_o mean_n and_o privilege_n will_v sure_o make_v our_o condition_n gloomy_a and_o uncomfortable_a 7._o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n ensue_v utter_a darkness_n and_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v our_o utmost_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o utmost_a misery_n to_o want_v he_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v it_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n more_o than_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n psal_n 4._o 6._o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o sweet_a joy_n as_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n certain_o they_o have_v hard_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o alas_o how_o the_o droop_a heart_n and_o wither_a face_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n clear_v and_o revive_v at_o spring_n again_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o mourn_v for_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n pharaoh_n be_v most_o affright_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o 4._o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n when_o god_n shute_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n let_v our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o lam._n 3._o 44._o 8._o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v and_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o place_n fit_a for_o our_o trial_n but_o not_o for_o our_o reward_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a dungeon_n where_o we_o can_v have_v so_o dear_a sight_n of_o god_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n a_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o defilement_n it_o be_v much_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a in_o such_o a_o nasty_a hole_n james_n 1._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o light_n let_v we_o look_v for_o that_o and_o long_o for_o that_o and_o 12._o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o he_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v future_a employ_v in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_n which_o be_v eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o observe_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n punishment_n be_v for_o the_o present_a great_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a mat._n 8._o 31._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o wrathâ—_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n see_v matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o their_o envy_n thwart_o their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o horrible_a torment_n hell_n be_v their_o freehold_n and_o portion_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 25_o 41._o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o torment_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o determine_v nor_o what_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v spirit_n only_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v 7._o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v torment_n without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n when_o heaven_n joy_n be_v full_a then_o be_v hell_n torment_v full_a also_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v some_o patience_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o christ_n glory_n be_v full_o show_v to_o the_o world_n then_o will_v he_o take_v full_a vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a at_o the_o great_a day_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o increase_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_v oh_o what_o a_o sad_a train_n of_o judgement_n follow_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o bondage_n and_o horror_n now_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o death_n these_o be_v more_o revive_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o active_a but_o consider_v after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o torment_v insufferable_a present_o upon_o the_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o detain_v in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o further_a judgement_n luk._n 16._o 14._o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o this_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n these_o torment_n be_v increase_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n before_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n because_o then_o it_o be_v full_o execute_v do_v not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n lest_o god_n add_v to_o your_o plague_n 2._o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a god_n be_v patient_a as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n sure_o i_o be_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reprobate_n be_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a rom._n 9_o 22._o intermission_n god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n respite_n to_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n adore_v his_o goodness_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o 3._o origen_n charity_n be_v too_o large_a who_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a river_n through_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v save_v
even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o severe_a judgement_n 4._o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o astonish_v god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n some_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v their_o punishment_n respite_v for_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o that_o day_n 5._o one_o judgement_n may_v make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o poor_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a you_o may_v be_v miserable_a here_o and_o yet_o not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n such_o misery_n here_o as_o be_v pledge_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o 6._o devil_n fear_v the_o great_a day_n a_o atheistical_a lose_v christian_n be_v worse_a than_o satan_n he_o scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v there_o be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n 7._o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n none_o be_v exempt_v at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o shall_v see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n be_v bring_v in_o tremble_v before_o the_o lamb_n throne_n rev._n 6._o 20._o and_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a appear_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n rev._n 20._o 12._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o saint_n enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n god_n love_v a_o return_a sinner_n before_o a_o apostate_n angel_n there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o behind_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v observe_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n 1._o of_o all_o office_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v never_o discover_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o then_o the_o eminent_a act_n of_o other_o office_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o his_o abasement_n as_o his_o oblation_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o earth_n so_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v much_o discharge_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a glimpse_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o whip_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o street_n matth._n 21._o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v supreme_a but_o his_o sovereignty_n lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o carnal_a sense_n object_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n indeed_o both_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o eenemy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o as_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o first_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n when_o david_n be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n before_o they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o then_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o frown_n and_o hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n royalty_n matth._n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o but_o than_o you_o will_v find_v a_o king_n reward_v all_o his_o subject_n peter_n be_v trouble_v about_o his_o petty_a loss_n master_n say_v he_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o have_v peter_n to_o forsake_v a_o net_n a_o cottage_n a_o fish_v boat_n a_o great_a all_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v much_o of_o what_o we_o part_v with_o upon_o christ_n score_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n a_o small_a inconvenience_n a_o frown_n we_o present_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v see_v matth._n 19_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n when_o heaven_n be_v new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a all_o be_v new_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o stout_a face_n shall_v then_o gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stiff_a knee_n bow_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v sâ—orn_v by_o myself_o and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o euâ—ry_o moâ—th_n shall_v swear_v now_o this_o expression_n do_v concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n and_o full_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v twice_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v phil._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o christ_n euâ—ry_o knee_n shall_v bâ—w_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v call_v he_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v there_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o mouth_n shall_v confess_v so_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o knee_n or_o stoop_v of_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o then_o christ_n do_v now_o often_o over-rule_v the_o council_n and_o project_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o soar_v destruction_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o crouch_a and_o tremble_v so_o sensible_o now_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n second_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n because_o 2._o great_a thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o day_n it_o self_n 3._o the_o confequence_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o christ_n approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o some_o special_a angel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 16_o and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o analogical_o think_v it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n force_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v summon_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sure_o i_o
as_o other_o do_v example_n do_v not_o lessen_v sin_n but_o increase_n iâ—_n partly_o because_o their_o own_o act_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o imitation_n be_v a_o postconstat_fw-la and_o so_o beside_o your_o own_o guilt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o sin_v before_o you_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o sin_v against_o example_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o allow_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o former_o condemn_v in_o another_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o warning_n to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n at_o which_o we_o see_v other_o stumble_v be_v a_o errot_n and_o without_o excuse_n etc._n say_v not_o then_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o guise_n how_o can_v we_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o lot_n chaste_a in_o sodom_n or_o like_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v godly_a in_o nero_n court._n again_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v off_o wrath_n multitude_n and_o single_a person_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avenge_a justice_n the_o devour_a burn_a of_o god_n wrath_n can_v break_v through_o briar_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a consederation_n and_o society_n in_o evil_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n powerful_a oppressor_n with_o their_o combine_a interest_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o man_n well_o then_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o propose_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o your_o grief_n not_o imitation_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n bâ—t_v reprove_v they_o rather_o eph._n 5._o their_o practice_n will_v never_o afford_v you_o excuse_v nor_o exemption_n your_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o wicked_a age_n sresh_a like_o fish_n in_o the_o salt_n water_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a wickedness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o odious_a because_o it_o be_v more_o common_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a always_o to_o keep_v the_o road_n the_o bad_a way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o much_o company_n in_o it_o matth._n 7._o 13._o to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v praise_v worthy_a though_o none_o do_v it_o beside_o thyself_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a though_o million_o do_v it_o beside_o thou_o again_o from_o that_o and_n the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a â—_o manner_n the_o lesser_a city_n imitate_v the_o great_a admah_n and_o zeboim_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v seldom_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o if_o sin_n pass_v the_o head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o other_o under_o their_o command_n when_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v do_v off_o other_o be_v print_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n magistrate_n be_v public_a fountain_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v if_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n enemy_n to_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v general_o take_v up_o as_o a_o fashion_n by_o other_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a isa_n 1._o 5._o diodorus_n sieulus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o people_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o if_o their_o king_n halt_v they_o will_v maim_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v halt_v likewise_o if_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n in_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v comply_v even_o with_o the_o defect_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o vice_n of_o they_o in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v authorize_v by_o their_o example_n and_o pass_v for_o virtue_n if_o they_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n by_o inferior_n to_o be_v so_o too_o from_o the_o first_o crime_n here_o specify_v give_v themselves_o 5._o over_o to_o fornication_n that_o adulterous_a uncleanness_n do_v much_o displease_v god_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o fornication_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o judgement_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n most_o other_o sin_n imply_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o other_o to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n this_o more_o direct_o a_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n consider_v either_o 4._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o natural_a use_n you_o wrong_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n namely_o as_o it_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o it_o and_o blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v selfe-murder_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o body_n to_o make_v it_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o pass_v through_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sty_n of_o a_o temple_n abuse_v that_o to_o so_o vile_a a_o purpose_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o to_o plant_v it_o into_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n service_n and_o final_o to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o lust_n 2._o it_o braw_v the_o soul_n the_o softness_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n harden_v the_o heart_n but_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o sensuality_n much_o more_o hosea_n 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o two_o be_v mention_v because_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o and_o both_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n besot_v the_o conscience_n take_v away_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n insensible_a of_o danger_n and_o unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o so_o grow_v sapless_a careless_a senseless_a 3._o next_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o name_n now_o it_o blot_v the_o name_n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v â—e_n get_v and_o a_o reproach_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v off_o sensual_a wickedness_n be_v most_o disgraceful_a as_o have_v turpitude_n in_o it_o and_o be_v soon_o discern_v then_o spiritual_a 4._o it_o blast_v the_o estate_n heb._n 13._o 4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o will_v â—udge_v other_o but_o sure_o these_o and_o that_o remarkable_o in_o this_o life_n 5_o this_o do_v exceed_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o humane_a society_n solomon_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o theft_n prov._n 6._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 32._o a_o thief_n steal_v out_o of_o necessity_n but_o here_o be_v no_o â—â—gent_a necessity_n the_o loss_n here_o be_v not_o repairable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o theft_n it_o bring_v in_o great_a confusion_n in_o family_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o adultery_n under_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n which_o theft_n be_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n usual_o accompany_v with_o impenitency_n namely_o as_o it_o wear_v out_o remorse_n and_o every_o spark_n of_o good_a conscience_n read_v those_o cut_a place_n prov_fw-mi 22._o 14._o the_o moâ—th_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o prov._n 2._o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o do_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o see_v eccles_n 7._o 26_o 27_o 28._o verse_n it_o be_v sin_n into_o which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v over_o reprobate_n solomon_n say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o return_v well_o then_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sodom_n and_o do_v not_o scruze_v out_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n whoredom_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o gulf_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v beware_v of_o all_o tending_n that_o way_n do_v not_o soak_v and_o steep_v the_o soul_n in_o pleasure_n take_v heed_n of_o effeminacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soft_a or_o effeminate_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o
which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o supplicia_fw-la state_n of_o sodom_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n 3._o the_o judgement_n the_o first_o will_v show_v you_o god_n mercy_n the_o second_o their_o guilt_n the_o three_o god_n justice_n usual_o these_o three_o follow_v one_o another_o great_a mercy_n make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n for_o great_a judgement_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sodom_n there_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v sundry_a goodly_a city_n of_o which_o sodom_n be_v the_o principal_a fair_o situate_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n full_a of_o people_n and_o well_o supply_v with_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 10._o sodom_n be_v pleasant_a and_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o so_o much_o wrath_n &_o utter_a desolation_n what_o may_v the_o wourld_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o common_a mercy_n god_n reckon_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n matth._n 25._o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n all_o man_n have_v a_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o talent_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v fruitful_a season_n food_n and_o gladness_n act_n 14._o 17._o god_n that_o never_o leave_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o witness_n have_v leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n a_o plentiful_a soil_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o good_a people_n but_o a_o good_a god_n sodom_n be_v pleasant_o and_o rich_o situate_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o a_o island_n of_o blessing_n how_o poor_o have_v we_o discharge_v this_o trust_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o late_a deliverance_n four_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o rescue_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 15_o 16_o deliverance_n from_o war_n and_o captivity_n leave_v a_o great_a engagement_n when_o god_n have_v once_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o the_o next_o turn_n be_v utter_a destruction_n deliverance_n if_o not_o improve_v be_v but_o reprival_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v to_o a_o great_a misery_n hoist_v up_o that_o our_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a snatch_v out_o of_o one_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o worse_a oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o late_a deliverance_n sodom_n be_v but_o once_o save_v in_o war_n we_o many_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o passage_n record_v our_o doom_n psal_n 166._o 43._o many_o time_n do_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o their_o iniquity_n deliverance_n not_o improve_v be_v pledge_n of_o certain_a ruin_n 3._o god_n patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o sodom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n sleep_v quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n unmolested_a undisturbed_a salvianus_n the_o time_n of_o sodom_n cry_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n proffer_v abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n find_v there_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o city_n in_o four_o city_n not_o ten_o righteous_a person_n god_n be_v silent_a as_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n will_v let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o then_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v he_o go_v down_o to_o take_v vengeance_n how_o long_o do_v the_o lord_n protract_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o wicked_a city_n justice_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o work_n mercy_n do_v much_o with_o god_n but_o not_o all_o justice_n must_v be_v hear_v especial_o when_o it_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n god_n that_o will_v spare_v the_o sinner_n yet_o hate_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o weary_a justice_n and_o abuse_v mercy_n syrm._n the_o lord_n will_v rain_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 19_o 24._o christ_n will_v interpose_v for_o such_o a_o people_n destruction_n heaven_n will_v rain_v down_o hell_n upon_o a_o people_n so_o obstinate_o wicked_a the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o not_o senseless_a as_o he_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v so_o not_o always_o forbear_v 4._o lot_n admonition_n it_o seem_v he_o frequent_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o scorn_v he_o gen._n 19_o 9_o this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v among_o we_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o vex_v with_o those_o lewd_a course_n but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o thence_o learn_v that_o god_n seldom_o punish_v without_o warning_n the_o old_a world_n have_v noah_n ministry_n and_o sodom_n lot_n admonition_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o every_o punish_a people_n as_o reuben_n to_o his_o breren_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v gen._n 42._o 22._o seldom_o do_v he_o hew_v a_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o hew_v they_o by_o prophet_n mean_n of_o conviction_n aggravate_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n ah_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v a_o heavy_a doom_n matth._n 10_o 15._o sin_n be_v aggravate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v sodom_n sin_v sore_o as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o light_n as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistracy_n those_o be_v city_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o government_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14_o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o connive_v at_o and_o tolerate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n yea_o rather_o approve_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o abomination_n consider_v when_o the_o vice_n of_o inferior_n be_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o by_o governor_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o speedy_a ruin_n the_o guilt_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o favour_a and_o countenance_v especial_o when_o righteousness_n be_v rather_o restrain_v and_o curb_v then_o sin_n as_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o lot_n witness_v the_o end_n why_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v be_v then_o pervert_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 5._o namely_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o that_o goodness_n be_v encourage_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o allow_v the_o filthiness_n of_o strange_a flesh_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v careless_a and_o wink_v at_o yea_o countenance_n strange_a opinion_n as_o horrid_a and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o loe_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o which_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o this_o black_a roll_n be_v complete_a i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o sin_n 1._o pride_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o not_o to_o grow_v haughty_a prosperous_a wind_n soon_o fill_v the_o sail_n but_o blow_v too_o strong_o overturn_v the_o vessel_n how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v to_o manage_v plenty_n without_o pride_n man_n grow_v rich_a and_o then_o high_a mind_a and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o ruin_n 2._o idleness_n a_o easy_a careless_a life_n make_v way_n for_o danger_n god_n send_v all_o into_o the_o world_n for_o action_n stand_v pool_n putrify_v and_o thing_n not_o use_v contract_v rust_n so_o do_v idâ—e_a person_n settle_v into_o vile_a and_o degenerate_a lust_n 3._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v corporal_a delight_n luk._n 17._o 28._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o build_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o how_o soon_o be_v earthly_a comfort_n abuse_v into_o luxury_n and_o excess_n fullness_n of_o estate_n make_v way_n for_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o beastly_a sin_n 4._o vnmercifulnesse_n you_o never_o know_v any_o prodigal_n but_o they_o be_v also_o uncharitable_a as_o sodom_n here_o and_o the_o epicure_n luk._n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v james_n 5._o 4_o
of_o any_o commodious_a interpretation_n now_o this_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119._o 9_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o coll_n 3_o 16._o 2._o there_o be_v dream_n in_o point_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o 1._o some_o whole_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n psal_n 49._o 11._o so_o luke_n 12_o 19_o rev._n 18._o 9_o 2._o other_o dream_v of_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o die_v comfortable_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o length_n for_o all_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a leap_n from_o dalâ—lahs_n lap_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o a_o vain_a dream_n see_v luk._n 16_o 25_o &_o jam._n 5_o 5._o 3._o other_o mistake_v about_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o have_v a_o cold_a form_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n rev._n 3_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o dream_v in_o this_o kind_n examine_v your_o heart_n often_o examination_n be_v like_o a_o rub_n of_o the_o eâ—es_n after_o sleep_n and_o revive_v of_o conscience_n the_o recollection_n of_o our_o dream_n a_o man_n laugh_v at_o his_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o fancy_n be_v site_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n vain_a apprehension_n fly_v away_o again_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 5._o 6_o confess_v sin_n be_v tell_v our_o dream_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o jer._n 31._o 17._o from_o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o dream_n of_o 2._o error_n dispose_v to_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n of_o religion_n be_v usual_o join_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o body_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o bodily_a hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o 13._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o god_n therefore_o their_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o their_o spouse_n adultery_n that_o be_v god_n course_n that_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o one_o may_v make_v they_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1._o 24._o partly_o by_o the_o aug._n influence_n of_o error_n it_o pervert_v the_o heart_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n preserve_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n make_v the_o manner_n orthodox_n all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o either_o in_o unbelief_n or_o misbelief_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o misbelief_n the_o nurse_n of_o it_o it_o spring_v from_o distrust_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o error_n partly_o because_o the_o design_n of_o most_o error_n be_v to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v some_o error_n come_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v not_o veil_v and_o strike_v sail_n to_o faith_n but_o most_o come_v from_o vile_a affection_n a_o carnal_a heart_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o carnal_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o they_o promise_v liberty_n etc._n etc._n error_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o cast_v off_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o â—ull_v the_o conscience_n asleep_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n well_o then_o avoid_v error_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v filthiness_n of_o conversation_n man_n first_o dream_n and_o then_o defile_v the_o flesh_n abominable_a impurity_n unless_o temper_n of_o nature_n and_o posture_n of_o interest_n hinder_v be_v the_o usual_a fruit_n of_o evil_a opinion_n truth_n be_v the_o root_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o god_n blessing_n go_v with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 22._o again_o those_o that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_a way_n of_o religion_n shall_v beware_v of_o stain_v it_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n suspect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o testimony_n again_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o defilement_n it_o stain_v and_o 3._o darkness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n matth._n 15._o 20._o this_o defilement_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v because_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v sure_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o sin_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o dung_n and_o count_v his_o spittle_n a_o ornament_n when_o you_o count_v graceless_a swear_n mightiness_n to_o drink_n revenge_n pride_n a_o glory_n to_o you_o you_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n but_o sin_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v about_o you_o so_o much_o nastiness_n gain_n be_v pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o all_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o filthy_a garment_n zech._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 19_o and_o isa_n 30._o 22._o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o thorough_o psal_n 51._o 2._o again_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o or_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v most_o defile_v it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o chief_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n it_o stain_v the_o soul_n with_o filthy_a thought_n matth._n 15._o 20._o it_o stain_v the_o name_n prov._n 33._o but_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o polute_v the_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 18._o in_o all_o other_o outward_a sin_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o they_o all_o other_o sin_n do_v abuse_v objectum_fw-la extra_fw-la positum_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o as_o a_o drunkard_n wine_n a_o epicure_n meat_n a_o worldling_n riches_n all_o these_o be_v object_n without_o we_o but_o here_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o object_n rom._n 17._o 24._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n so_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 4._o it_o waste_v the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n prov._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hinder_v our_o serviceableness_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o interest_v in_o hope_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o put_v it_o to_o so_o vile_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o lust_n christian_n shall_v those_o 14._o eye_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n be_v window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o waste_v in_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n as_o to_o become_v a_o clog_n to_o we_o and_o whole_o useless_a as_o to_o any_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v not_o your_o beauty_n health_n strength_n concernment_n too_o good_a to_o be_v spend_v upon_o so_o vile_a a_o interest_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o conjugal_a consist_v in_o excess_n and_o immoderate_v of_o lust_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n si_fw-fr vinim_n ex_fw-la apothecâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o your_o own_o wine_n nor_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n by_o excess_n in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v allow_v you_o and_o also_o of_o uncleanness_n adulterous_a which_o be_v more_o brutish_a when_o man_n scatter_v their_o lust_n promiscuous_o without_o confinement_n to_o one_o object_n from_o that_o despise_v dominion_n observe_v that_o error_n especial_o 5._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o sensuality_n make_v man_n unruly_a and_o antimagistratical_a dreamer_n that_o do_v defile_v themselves_o do_v also_o despise_v dominion_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n wise_a and_o just_a providence_n who_o suffer_v such_o miscarriage_n to_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o
apostle_n have_v charge_v the_o seducer_n against_o who_o he_o write_v with_o opposition_n of_o magistracy_n and_o contemptuous_a speak_v against_o those_o light_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n he_o now_o come_v to_o aggravate_v their_o effrontery_n and_o impudence_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n towards_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o comparison_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o in_o the_o person_n contend_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o the_o devil_n if_o michael_n so_o excellent_a in_o nature_n so_o high_a in_o office_n contend_v with_o satan_n a_o impure_a spirit_n already_o judge_v by_o god_n use_v such_o modesty_n and_o awe_n who_o be_v they_o sorry_a creature_n that_o dare_v despise_v person_n invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o height_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n from_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n a_o matter_n just_a and_o in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o dare_v they_o spâ—ak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o their_o reach_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o ensure_v and_o determine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n take_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o undecent_a and_o injurious_a manner_n but_o these_o rash_o belch_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o curse_n against_o superior_n without_o any_o fear_n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n but_o these_o gnostic_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o thing_n person_n and_o action_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o our_o modern_a quaker_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o pronounce_v dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a servant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o power_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o worst_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o contention_n about_o a_o good_a cause_n any_o undue_a language_n and_o reproach_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a impudence_n in_o man_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o yea_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o this_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o explicatory_a question_n quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n this_o story_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o answ_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v deut._n 34._o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v here_o authorize_v and_o make_v scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o add_v such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o history_n be_v first_o record_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magician_n to_o moses_n but_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o contest_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o apuleiâ—s_n and_o other_o history_n we_o read_v that_o these_o be_v famous_a magician_n so_o psal_n 105_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n fâ—et_o be_v hurt_v in_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n which_o in_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n appear_v not_o so_o moses_n quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o those_o thing_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o know_a book_n and_o record_v then_o in_o use_n origen_n quote_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o history_n some_o remainder_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n capellus_n i_o remember_v repeat_v a_o long_a tale_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v rabbah_n or_o the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n concern_v the_o alteration_n between_o michael_n and_o samuel_n or_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o soul_n of_o moses_n and_o how_o god_n to_o save_v it_o from_o samuel_n suck_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n but_o the_o story_n be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o see_v cappelli_n spicelug_n in_o locum_fw-la pag._n 128_o 129._o quest_n 2._o be_v this_o a_o real_a history_n or_o a_o allusion_n answ_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o this_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o go_v this_o way_n by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n understand_v either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levitical_a worship_n or_o else_o the_o community_n of_o israel_n represent_v in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o satan_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_n thâ—e_n in_o joshua_n the_o levitical_a worship_n new_o restore_v be_v figure_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v be_v christ_n the_o judge_n advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n before_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n against_o this_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n so_o some_o accommodate_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o form_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o sense_n be_v argute_a but_o not_o so_o solid_a junius_n who_o first_o propound_v it_o seem_v to_o distrust_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v use_v on_o divers_a occasion_n and_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v because_o these_o expression_n be_v typical_a and_o visional_a now_o to_o make_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o usual_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a seem_v irrational_a and_o though_o by_o michael_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v yet_o the_o change_n from_o joshua_n to_o moses_n be_v too_o much_o force_v 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o a_o talmudic_a fiction_n and_o parable_n and_o that_o judas_n in_o cite_v it_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o story_n as_o true_a but_o only_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fable_n as_o the_o father_n against_o the_o heathen_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o story_n and_o fiction_n concern_v their_o god_n such_o condescension_n be_v frequent_a but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o way_n of_o down_o right_a assertion_n not_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o by_o peter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2_o pâ—t_n 2._o 11._o whereas_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o might_n and_o power_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o try_v it_o as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o as_o a_o real_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a history_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v earnest_a to_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n grave_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n again_o wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o michael_n some_o principal_a and_o chief_a angel_n and_o his_o attempt_n make_v fruitless_a by_o this_o holy_a and_o modest_a address_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o quest_n 3._o the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o michael_n the_o archangel_n answ_n 3._o michael_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o arch_a angel_n of_o his_o office_n michael_n signify_v he_o be_v
evil_a angel_n appear_v not_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o hurt_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v necessary_a but_o now_o only_o his_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o care_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o under_o their_o covert_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o general_a care_n as_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n who_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o type_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o gen._n 21._o 17._o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o hagar_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o sad_a though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v as_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n dog_n in_o the_o house_n have_v the_o crumb_n 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a moses_n but_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v under_o their_o care_n god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n mat._n 18._o 10._o offend_v not_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v my_o father_n face_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v little_a in_o esteem_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n the_o message_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n luke_n 3_o 5._o as_o no_o saint_n be_v except_v from_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o no_o angel_n be_v except_v from_o be_v employ_v in_o iâ—_n michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o arch-angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n in_o the_o schoolman_n to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o office_n what_o a_o instance_n be_v here_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o high_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o care_n of_o the_o low_a saint_n 6._o that_o every_o single_a believer_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n be_v rather_o matter_n of_o problem_n and_o dispute_n than_o positive_a assertion_n there_o be_v some_o scripture_n make_v it_o probable_a but_o not_o certain_a sometime_o we_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n as_o jacob_n have_v many_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o god_n host_n etc._n etc._n so_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o elisha_n pray_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o be_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o offer_v help_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a angel_n guardion_fw-la be_v ancient_a plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o be_v full_a of_o probability_n not_o cogency_n one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n he_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v his_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o some_o particular_a angel_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v what_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o who_o because_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n another_o place_n be_v mat._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n see_v my_o father_n face_n not_o the_o angel_n but_o their_o angel_n but_o the_o word_n there_o may_v only_o imply_v their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o prisoner_n have_v their_o keeper_n these_o scholar_n have_v their_o master_n these_o soldier_n have_v their_o captain_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a keeper_n master_n captain_z etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v act_n 12._o 15._o when_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o distrust_v her_o report_n say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n this_o place_n may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o saying_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o scripture_n or_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o rudeness_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o justifiable_a but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o main_a let_v i_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a three_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n some_o understand_v it_o 24._o appellatiuâ—ly_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o râ—oda_n hear_v peter_n voice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v groundless_a last_o some_o as_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o particular_a tutelar_a angel_n but_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o those_o they_o keep_v and_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o door_n and_o wait_v for_o open_v and_o if_o peter_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v the_o meaning_n probable_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v assume_v his_o shape_n 7._o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v a_o angel_n depute_v to_o his_o attendance_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o guardianship_n and_o tutelage_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v they_o among_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o every_o citizen_n have_v a_o distinct_a soldier_n to_o defend_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v many_o rather_o than_o one_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v much_o assistance_n psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o many_o angel_n be_v charge_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o particular_o conversant_a about_o we_o as_o the_o other_o opinion_n conceive_v yet_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o who_o so_o care_v for_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o care_n for_o beside_o he_o 8._o this_o tutelage_n be_v from_o their_o first_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o glory_n survey_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v their_o care_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o they_o have_v another_o distinct_a charge_n to_o look_v after_o and_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o providence_n by_o their_o help_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n god_n providence_n take_v date_n thence_o gal._n 1._o 15._o and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v instrument_n of_o providence_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n little_a one_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n and_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v their_o angel_n mat_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o his_o cradle_n by_o a_o angel_n mat._n 2._o 13._o the_o devil_n ramp_v about_o the_o elect_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o expression_n rev._n 12._o of_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v figurative_a but_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v true_a again_o as_o we_o grow_v up_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repenteâ—h_n you_o can_v gratify_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o brand_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech_n
3_o again_o after_o conversion_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o temptation_n in_o duty_n where_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o hinder_v zech._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v most_o helpful_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o in_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n god_n send_v he_o a_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o act_v 12._o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n a_o martyr_n on_o the_o rack_n that_o have_v his_o face_n wipe_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o refresh_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n nay_o in_o casual_a danger_n which_o we_o can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o in_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 11._o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o like_a case_n once_o more_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22._o 43._o so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a help_v and_o ease_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n after_o death_n they_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pompous_a burial_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v solemn_o convey_v by_o angel_n and_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n act_n 1._o once_o more_o after_o death_n they_o guard_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o angel_n guard_v christ_n sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n do_v set_v his_o guard_n as_o well_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n their_o last_o ministry_n and_o service_n about_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o gather_v up_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24._o 31_o and_o then_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n cease_v 9_o this_o tutelage_n be_v ever_o administer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n not_o their_o own_o not_o we_o but_o his_o pleasure_n the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a but_o no_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o depend_v still_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n and_o outward_a support_n do_v their_o employment_n be_v to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n direction_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o engage_v his_o own_o 1_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n as_o also_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o zech._n 1._o you_o have_v a_o schem_n of_o providence_n the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n send_v the_o angel_n too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o pre-figure_n his_o incarnation_n be_v thus_o represent_v and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n require_v and_o they_o as_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o agent_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o notice_n how_o all_o affair_n and_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v use_v to_o mean_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o condescension_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o then_o in_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v perform_v office_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_a creature_n a_o angel_n clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o christ_n direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o mankindness_n which_o shame_v our_o envy_n their_o love_n be_v great_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v affectionate_o desireous_a of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o decline_v no_o office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o we_o they_o rejoice_v when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o man_n job_n 38._o 7._o and_o again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v man_n restore_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o at_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o price_n do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n god_n own_o court_n be_v their_o guard_n certain_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a calling_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o world_n see_v some_o worth_n in_o it_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o set_v such_o a_o guard_n upon_o it_o a_o guard_n so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a favour_n for_o mordicai_n to_o have_v a_o courtier_n of_o a_o great_a king_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n we_o have_v angel_n that_o still_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a service_n god_n say_v go_v and_o they_o go_v though_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o poor_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o usual_o dispute_v command_n when_o we_o shall_v practise_v they_o and_o stick_v at_o duty_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o like_a readiness_n and_o submission_n no_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o we_o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n when_o god_n command_v be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o 2._o god_n 1._o to_o wait_v for_o the_o angel_n help_v do_v you_o keep_v in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o your_o calling_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v safety_n and_o defence_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o confidence_n become_v christian_n though_o you_o can_v do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n interest_n what_o can_v god_n do_v by_o his_o angel_n 2._o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v this_o help_n not_o tempt_v god_n not_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o honourable_a attendance_n our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n offend_v they_o as_o it_o do_v god_n letoy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n yet_o vex_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a creature_n that_o still_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n pride_n lust_n and_o vanity_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o they_o especial_o impurity_n and_o undecency_n in_o god_n worship_n about_o which_o they_o have_v a_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bide_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o loose_a dishevel_a lock_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v use_v a_o like_a argument_n to_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o naked_a breast_n now_o their_o immodesty_n be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o outface_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o observe_v this_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o then_o oh_o come_v
first_o at_o the_o head_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v poison_v the_o teint_a be_v soon_o convey_v to_o the_o affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n add_v to_o your_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o because_o many_o time_n man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v overcome_v by_o apposite_a and_o some_o say_v that_o temper_n of_o body_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o wit_n and_o scholarship_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n solomon_n so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v entice_v by_o woman_n oh_o let_v not_o fleshly_a lust_n betray_v you_o that_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o end_v in_o temperance_n or_o beget_v a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n if_o we_o can_v govern_v our_o affection_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o otherwise_o your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o affection_n many_o error_n take_v their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n from_o evil_a manner_n and_o filthy_a lust_n observe_v again_o that_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v but_o 4._o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v that_o natural_a goodness_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o natural_a ability_n be_v soon_o deprave_v with_o evil_a habit_n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v a_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o slothful_a for_o not_o grow_v better_o 2._o and_o wicked_a for_o grow_v worse_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v enlighten_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o you_o rather_o we_o put_v finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n and_o then_o there_o come_v on_o judicial_a blindness_n rom._n 1._o 28._o we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o blow_v ouâ—_n the_o candle_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n certain_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v we_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o improve_n ourselves_o that_o we_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o and_o suffer_v brutish_a lust_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n once_o more_o observe_v sin_n where_o it_o reign_v turn_v a_o man_n 5._o into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o meaning_n be_v â—he_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o compare_v to_o wolf_n for_o their_o cruelty_n dog_n for_o their_o filthiness_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o lustâ—_n to_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n for_o wildness_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n see_v jer._n 5._o 8_o ezeâ—_n 20._o 23._o job_n 11._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 15._o you_o may_v see_v here_o to_o what_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o with_o nebuchadnezar_n we_o outgrow_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o he_o do_v through_o that_o deep_a melancholy_n that_o fâ—ll_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n dan._n 4._o 32._o we_o do_v spiritual_o if_o we_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o the_o face_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o ass_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o monster_n but_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v worse_a to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v more_o monstrous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v this_o sin_n make_v a_o beast_n of_o you_o nay_o it_o make_v you_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n the_o ass_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 1._o 3_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o benefactor_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o have_v keep_v thou_o all_o thy_o day_n the_o sluggard_n be_v put_v to_o school_v to_o the_o ant_n prov._n 6._o the_o beast_n know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n will_v not_o be_v drink_v etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o you_o but_o a_o devil_n of_o you_o joh._n 6._o 70._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v beast_n to_o follow_v the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o for_o then_o the_o 6._o government_n of_o reason_n be_v renounce_v and_o all_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o man_n reason_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a governance_n and_o exercise_v a_o coercion_n and_o restraint_n over_o our_o affection_n but_o now_o when_o we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o passionateness_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v transport_v with_o violence_n of_o it_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o rage_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n turn_v beast_n 1._o by_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n they_o have_v no_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n &c_n &c_n now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n say_v tully_n that_o will_v willing_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o pleasure_n we_o may_v take_v pleasure_n sometime_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o they_o 2._o when_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o delight_n we_o keep_v neither_o modesty_n nor_o measure_n this_o be_v but_o like_a swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n a_o beast_n can_v do_v no_o more_o nay_o many_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o 3._o when_o man_n live_v by_o appetite_n rather_o than_o reason_n and_o conscience_n feed_v without_o fear_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n this_o shall_v humble_v many_o that_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v but_o carry_v a_o beast_n heart_n under_o a_o man_n shape_n while_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a delight_n pamper_v the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o precious_a but_o neglect_a soul_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o sensuality_n do_v but_o make_v 7._o way_n for_o corruption_n you_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o temptation_n to_o the_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n usual_o secret_a sin_n and_o sweet_a sin_n meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n secret_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n may_v yet_o beget_v horror_n when_o we_o think_v of_o what_o will_v ensue_v and_o sweet_a sin_n that_o entice_v our_o affection_n to_o prevent_v they_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v one_o affection_n with_o another_o delight_n with_o fear_n well_o then_o to_o check_v the_o brutish_a rage_n of_o sensual_a inclination_n say_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o my_o corruption_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 8._o carnal_a pleasure_n turn_v to_o a_o ill_a account_n in_o the_o issue_n so_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o lord_n fence_v edom_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n so_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o carnal_a delight_n fence_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n to_o enter_v in_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o for_o a_o superfluous_a cup_n adventure_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmiâ—â—ed_v for_o pleasure_n here_o for_o feit_z the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o a_o little_a wanton_a dalliance_n lose_v the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o saint_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n forbid_v verse_n xi_o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o example_n which_o be_v suit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v imply_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n three_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o of_o cain_n to_o note_v their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n that_o of_o balaam_n to_o note_v their_o covetensness_n and_o seduction_n that_o of_o corah_n to_o note_v their_o faction_n and_o sedition_n against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n woe_n unto_o they_o be_v
credunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la piâ—ta_fw-la be_v &_o câ—sti_fw-la atis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quae_fw-la discunt_fw-la evangelia_n lgunt_fw-la &_o impudici_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o inebâ—iantur_fw-la christum_fw-la sequuâ—tur_fw-la &_o capiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o talk_v of_o a_o holy_a christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unjust_a unclean_a wrathful_a covetous_a of_o a_o meek_a patient_a christ_n and_o yet_o be_v rapacious_a and_o violent_a of_o holy_a apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v impure_a in_o their_o conversation_n our_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o sancta_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la â—ierens_fw-la â—â—_o sancta_fw-la christuâ—_n doâ—â—isset_fw-la aestimari_fw-la a_fw-la culioribus_fw-la potest_fw-la iste_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bone_fw-la magister_fw-la cujus_fw-la tam_fw-la mâ—los_fw-la â—sse_fw-la videmus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a meek_a christ_n they_o will_v be_v better_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o such_o wretch_n be_v not_o spot_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o disgrace_n to_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o all_o church_n member_n shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a than_o other_o leâ—t_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o halt_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o next_o clause_n be_v when_o they_o feast_n with_o you_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o feast_v liberal_o together_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o make_v that_o a_o action_n of_o luxury_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v moderation_n and_o temperance_n but_o these_o be_v blithe_a and_o jocund_a fill_v their_o paunch_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o translate_v feast_v with_o you_o other_o read_v feast_v upon_o you_o and_o peter_z 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o that_o be_v by_o carnal_a gospel_v and_o subtle_a device_n justify_v their_o own_o intemperance_n whence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a filthiness_n to_o make_v religion_n serve_v our_o 2._o belly_n and_o to_o turn_v charity_n into_o luxury_n this_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o often_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 16._o 17._o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o belly_n the_o respect_n so_o phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n when_o man_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o belly_n in_o god_n stead_n among_o the_o papist_n religious_a house_n be_v but_o so_o many_o sky_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o well_o mean_v person_n divert_v to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n of_o a_o few_o slow-belly_n well_o then_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o church_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a though_o a_o double_a portion_n will_v well_o become_v they_o that_o take_v double_a pain_n yet_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o luxury_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n that_o you_o may_v have_v enough_o for_o charity_n that_o you_o may_v silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n your_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n as_o will_v shame_v most_o minister_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o paul_n have_v his_o enforce_a fast_n his_o voluntary_a fast_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a pain_n our_o life_n shall_v carry_v some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v a_o wean_a heart_n in_o the_o full_a estate_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o certain_o maintenance_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_o give_v if_o well_o use_v feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v themselves_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n it_o note_v their_o excess_n eat_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o saint_n they_o feed_v themselves_o not_o other_o their_o own_o body_n not_o other_o soul_n ezek._n 34._o 2_o 3._o you_o feed_v yourselves_o but_o the_o flock_n have_v you_o not_o feed_v whence_o note_n that_o at_o our_o meeting_n and_o feast_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o 3_o christian_a communion_n not_o only_o take_v in_o meat_n but_o give_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n raise_v their_o thought_n to_o a_o better_a banquet_n luke_n 14._o 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v â—at_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v let_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n of_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o banish_v from_o our_o table_n at_o every_o meal_n the_o devil_n usual_o bring_v his_o dish_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o set_v our_o corruption_n a_o work_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v or_o to_o brawl_v or_o jest_n in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v set_v his_o dish_n upon_o our_o table_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n of_o come_v together_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o quicken_v each_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o who_o bounty_n we_o enjoy_v what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a appetite_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a here_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o may_v either_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n or_o judgement_n 1._o of_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o he_o before_o who_o the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v note_v thence_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n 4._o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v say_v exod._n 18._o 12._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o thou_o be_v eat_v bread_n thou_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o 15._o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n so_o be_v god_n eye_n upon_o we_o upon_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n therefore_o still_o retain_v a_o dread_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o immediate_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o thy_o shop_n at_o thy_o meal_n as_o the_o lung_n be_v in_o continual_a exercise_n whether_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v so_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_n 14._o shall_v we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o the_o lord_n forbid_v when_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v his_o eye_n be_v in_o our_o thought_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a curb_n to_o our_o loose_a and_o vain_a affection_n 2._o without_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n thence_o note_n that_o 5._o riot_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o luxurious_a course_n grow_v secure_a they_o that_o do_v drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n do_v put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o thonght_n and_o sense_n of_o approach_a judgement_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v grow_v riotous_a she_o grow_v careless_a and_o therefore_o god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o tremble_v ezek._n 18._o 22._o well_o then_o avoid_v immoderation_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o lose_v our_o tenderness_n by_o bathe_v and_o steep_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o delight_n epicure_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o wanton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o wine_n and_o woman_n
place_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a sin_n and_o approach_a judgement_n two_o dry_a stick_n will_v set_v a_o green_a one_o a_o fire_n can_v you_o blame_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o mourn_v and_o enter_v their_o protest_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o the_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v mourn_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o you_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o sure_o they_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n concern_v in_o the_o judgement_n have_v need_n mourn_v 2._o not_o zeal_n in_o public_a reproof_n isa_n 58._o 1._o câ—yâ—aloud_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n vitium_fw-la saeculi_fw-la be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o spare_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v iâ—_n we_o hazard_v our_o body_n in_o bear_v our_o testimony_n we_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o must_v cry_v out_o upon_o sin_n with_o a_o full_a throat_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o provide_v we_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o do_v it_o without_o clamour_n and_o popular_a invective_n when_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n we_o do_v not_o say_v cold_o yonder_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v take_v lecture_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n or_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o antiquate_a error_n but_o to_o oppose_v with_o all_o earnestness_n the_o grow_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o nor_o yet_o a_o holy_a dislike_n and_o singularity_n stand_v aloof_o from_o public_a corruption_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6_o 9_o god_n child_n most_o common_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o counter_a motion_n to_o the_o time_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o time_n as_o evil_n advise_v christian_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o gal._n 5._o 16._o worldly_n wisdom_n will_v draw_v quite_o another_o conclusion_n the_o time_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o yield_v a_o little_a the_o oak_n be_v rend_v to_o piece_n with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o willow_n bow_v and_o bend_v shall_v we_o alone_o resist_v such_o a_o torrent_n thus_o will_v we_o reason_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o loosen_v the_o reins_o but_o straighten_v they_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o be_v circumspect_a that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o rule_v leave_v you_o be_v blind_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o elsewhere_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o compliance_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o positive_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n there_o reprove_v i_o answer_v 1._o foolish_a murmur_n or_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o unthankful_a admiration_n of_o former_a time_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a word_n for_o the_o present_a tacitus_n observe_v it_o vitio_fw-la malignitat_fw-la be_v humane_a vettra_fw-mi laudantur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la fastidio_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n man_n be_v praise_v past_a time_n and_o declaim_v against_o the_o present_a querulous_a nature_n be_v never_o please_v neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v past_a temptation_n be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o present_a evilsâ—eem_v â—eem_z worst_a and_o laziness_n many_o time_n occasion_v complaint_n many_o repine_v against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o lot_n in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o public_a contest_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n and_o diligent_a search_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o usual_o to_o excuse_v other_o duty_n we_o fall_v a_o complain_n again_o private_a discontent_n may_v exasperate_v some_o thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n no_o wonder_n if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o copper_n smith_n call_v those_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o get_v up_o because_o their_o craft_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o and_o they_o be_v not_o favour_v as_o they_o do_v desire_v again_o sottish_a carnality_n may_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n carnal_a man_n will_v extol_v the_o happiness_n of_o former_a time_n their_o great_a hospitality_n and_o kind_a neighbourhood_n their_o honest_a deal_n and_o good_a devotion_n what_o a_o merry_a time_n it_o be_v and_o how_o plentiful_a all_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o new_a gospel_n come_v in_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o moss_n and_o matin_n as_o those_o sot_n jer._n 44._o 18_o 19_o formalist_n cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n to_o disparage_v time_n of_o reformation_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n thrive_v more_o under_o false_a god_n then_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o answer_v that_o charge_n christian_n these_o time_n may_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o may_v smart_v for_o their_o blood_n and_o idol_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v then_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cloud_n gather_v before_o the_o rain_n fall_v 2._o when_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o good_a and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o evil_a we_o shall_v â—counter_v balance_n our_o affliction_n with_o our_o mercy_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n job_n 2._o it_o be_v rail_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rail_n against_o providence_n and_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o be_v only_o like_o fly_n pitch_v upon_o a_o sore_a place_n be_v there_o no_o blessing_n with_o all_o this_o bad_a with_o our_o temporal_a calamity_n have_v we_o not_o some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v god_n presence_n though_o they_o have_v a_o tedious_a passage_n of_o it_o the_o free_a use_n of_o ordinance_n will_v countervail_v all_o public_a burden_n some_o suppose_v that_o solomon_n in_o that_o eccl._n 7._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n building_n but_o the_o tax_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v the_o former_a tâ—mes_n be_v better_a than_o these_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 4._o 5._o when_o we_o charge_v our_o guilt_n upon_o the_o time_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o transfer_v his_o fault_n upon_o other_o and_o oblique_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o etc._n etc._n why_o god_n order_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n can_v not_o hurt_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o it_o burn_v not_o but_o a_o dry_a chipp_n soon_o take_v fire_n man_n think_v if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o salt_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o time_n it_o be_v you_o certain_o it_o be_v bad_a man_n make_v bad_a time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o let_v i_o now_o give_v you_o a_o few_o remedy_n 1._o when_o your_o heart_n storm_n look_v back_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n a_o good_a memory_n be_v a_o help_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o my_o own_o case_n when_o i_o be_o brimful_a i_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a 6._o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o wâ—nt_v out_o or_o come_v in_o when_o private_a meeting_n be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o in_o public_a we_o can_v only_o sigh_v not_o speak_v when_o may_v pole_n and_o carnal_a sport_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sabbath_n when_o afternoon_n preach_v be_v suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o those_o sport_n when_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o go_v from_o a_o dote_a service-reader_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o return_v into_o egypt_n have_v forget_v their_o bondage_n when_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n our_o hard_a taskmaster_n the_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o their_o oppress_a filthy_a court_n be_v forget_v our_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o the_o flat_a and_o cold_a repetition_n of_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n quite_o forget_v so_o the_o confinement_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o remembrance_n one_o great_a defect_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v
ourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o keep_v our_o desire_n low_a till_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v then_o to_o subtract_v and_o to_o ascend_v with_o providence_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o descend_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v bad_a it_o may_v have_v be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o our_o desert_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v hell_n for_o babylon_n there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o injustice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o from_o god_n it_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o it_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o who_o cross_n will_v we_o bear_v christ_n or_o the_o thief_n cross_n when_o we_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o as_o malefactor_n we_o bear_v the_o thief_n cross_n 5._o the_o lord_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o we_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v too_o gentle_a a_o physician_n that_o let_v his_o patient_n die_v for_o want_v of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n consult_v with_o god_n aim_n rather_o than_o your_o present_a feel_n let_v he_o cut_v and_o burn_v here_o that_o he_o may_v save_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o murmur_a be_v so_o bad_a in_o none_o as_o in_o god_n child_n it_o do_v not_o become_v their_o privilege_n their_o vow_n their_o hope_n god_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n if_o our_o lumber_n be_v change_v into_o silver_n our_o silver_n into_o gold_n our_o gold_n into_o one_o rare_a pearl_n that_o be_v all_o the_o other_o virtual_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o this_o content_v we_o it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o vow_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o mad'_v to_o god_n when_o thy_o terror_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v say_v oh_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o rag_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n thus_o desireous_a be_v thou_o to_o reckon_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o all-sufficient_a portion_n how_o grow_v the_o *_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v small_a with_o thou_o now_o god_n try_v whether_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dipp_v his_o arrow_n in_o venom_n and_o vengeance_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o thy_o soul_n again_o once_o more_o it_o be_v below_o your_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o storm_n at_o every_o petty_a loss_n as_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o be_v so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v you_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o trifle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v give_v you_o some_o general_a consideration_n against_o murmur_v i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_a case_n 1._o do_v thou_o lie_v under_o deep_a pre_v want_n divers_a have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a straits_n that_o have_v do_v god_n more_o glory_n musculas_fw-la a_o great_a divine_a yet_o force_v to_o serve_v a_o weaver_n for_o his_o subsistence_n paul_n make_v tent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a and_o so_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o destitute_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o supply_v the_o more_o immediate_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o you_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o deep_a poverty_n be_v be_v the_o sauce_n of_o the_o present_a life_n austin_n see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o delight_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v daily_o and_o abundant_o supply_v the_o spectacle_n much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o 2._o have_v thou_o sustain_v great_a loss_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o take_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o 3._o do_v thou_o endure_v great_a pain_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o misery_n those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v beat_v bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v too_o you_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v more_o but_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o drum_n but_o those_o be_v rare_a instance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a assistance_n paul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v some_o great_a bodily_a pain_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n heathen_n have_v bear_v it_o stout_o epicurus_n be_v full_a of_o solace_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o colic_n ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inventorum_fw-la by_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n and_o tully_n speak_v of_o possidoniâ—s_n the_o philosopher_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n can_v discourse_v free_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o virtue_n nothing_o evil_a but_o vice_n and_o when_o his_o pain_n twinge_v he_o will_v say_v nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la molestus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confitebor_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o alter_v my_o opinion_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o these_o be_v man_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o insensibleness_n little_a child_n have_v endure_v great_a pain_n and_o will_v thou_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o poor_a little_a child_n have_v suffer_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o try_v you_o exhibetur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sick_a bed_n either_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v life_n or_o death_n if_o death_n it_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n bear_v it_o patient_o 13._o those_o enemy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v they_o see_v no_o more_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o if_o life_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o well_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o patience_n whilst_o sick_a passive_a valour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a active_a valour_n that_o be_v foment_v with_o plenty_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o it_o great_a soldier_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o disease_n and_o linger_a death_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_v &c_n &c_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o remedy_n against_o murmur_v by_o way_n of_o consideration_n now_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n 1._o divert_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n take_v this_o rule_n be_v still_o examine_v thyself_o rather_o than_o judge_v god_n psal_n 4._o 4._o if_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o i_o neglect_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o murmur_a turn_v the_o stream_n again_o express_v thy_o sorrow_n often_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n thy_o rejoice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n prayer_n cure_v murmur_v for_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o we_o profess_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o beside_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o oven_n stop_v be_v the_o more_o hot_a within_o complain_v more_o to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n praise_n cure_v
murmur_v job_n 1_o 23._o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o we_o will_v not_o be_v querulous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v disdainful_a of_o blessing_n and_o we_o say_v what_o no_o more_o mal._n 1._o 2._o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v ground_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o affect_v rather_o to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a none_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o their_o complaint_n but_o because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o outward_a decay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o look_v upon_o murmur_n as_o worse_o than_o pain_n or_o loss_n those_o be_v affliction_n these_o be_v sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o crime_n charge_v the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o character_n be_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n this_n be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o lust_n make_v man_n froward_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v exact_a libertine_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o law_n yea_o the_o most_o brutish_a of_o all_o lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n how_o portentous_a they_o be_v for_o impurity_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n imply_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n care_v of_o law_n or_o restraint_n of_o nature_n the_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n apple_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o ungodly_a man_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o lust_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ungodliness_n 1._o what_o lust_n be_v this_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o see_v my_o commentary_n on_o james_n 1._o 14._o pag_n 105._o and_o 106._o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o lust_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a 1._o it_o signify_v our_o original_a pronnness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a james_n 1._o 14._o 2._o actual_a lust_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n sometime_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o worldly_a object_n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n unnatural_a heat_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o do_v this_o walk_a imply_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o note_v first_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o lust_n as_o a_o law_n or_o as_o a_o master_n the_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n the_o other_o in_o serve_v our_o lust_n when_o man_n do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o let_v their_o sensual_a heart_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v still_o resist_v strive_a pray_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n suffer_v a_o rape_n by_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a consent_n on_o his_o part_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n and_o so_o imply_v man_n course_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o walk_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n work_n and_o employment_n 3._o a_o fond_a indulgence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_a lust_n that_o they_o provide_v contrive_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n fondle_v lust_n and_o make_v a_o wanton_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o three_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o unregeneracy_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o natural_a state_n by_o this_o serve_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o this_o fulfil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v derive_v the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o young_a â—_o man_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n he_o say_v go_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o negative_a or_o privative_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n seek_v to_o cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v and_o loosen_v those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v bonnd_v we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a and_o cherish_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o lose_v these_o cord_n carnal_a man_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n 2._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o they_o the_o new_a man_n have_v another_o master_n and_o another_o rule_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gal_n 6._o 16._o it_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o master_n 3._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o how_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o diversion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o better_a thing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n either_o love_n run_v out_o in_o lust_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n either_o to_o heavenly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o supply_v it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n that_o have_v new_a desire_n and_o delight_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n grace_n out_o plead_v lust_v it_o urge_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o condition_n see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o our_o vow_n baptism_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n credis_fw-la credo_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncias_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o
live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o lust_n have_v forget_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n it_o plead_v also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o price_n and_o sinless_a estate_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o dissuade_v we_o from_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n you_o 1_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v deny_v they_o and_o not_o gratify_v they_o otherwise_o you_o renounce_v your_o allegiance_n to_o god_n lust_n set_v up_o another_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o his_o law_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o your_o lust_n crave_v another_o god_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o you_o say_v we_o will_v keep_v they_o can_v they_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o city_n not_o to_o harbour_v such_o and_o such_o traitor_n but_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o discover_v they_o it_o argue_v they_o do_v inhaunt_v with_o traitor_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v in_o god_n name_n to_o look_v to_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o we_o go_v home_o and_o never_o regard_v it_o nay_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o grate_n upon_o the_o conscience_n herod_n will_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v we_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v hard_a upon_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o otherwise_o you_o renâ—unee_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affestion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n that_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n and_o naked_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o prosess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o you_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal_n 6._o 14_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o that_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o your_o heart_n linger_v as_o inordinate_o after_o carnal_a thing_n as_o ever_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n any_o decay_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 5._o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n be_v to_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o after_o who_o do_v you_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o lust_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v you_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o put_v away_o your_o lust_n but_o also_o plead_v with_o you_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v thâ—_n salvation_n teach_v you_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n but_o sure_o god_n love_v christ_n much_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n god_n forbid_v a_o 19_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n have_v grace_n be_v at_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v requireâ—_n thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o bad_a inmate_n which_o if_o we_o know_v its_o pestilent_a influence_n we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n thy_o lust_n god_n require_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dâ—ng_v for_o gold_n with_o a_o little_a brutish_a contentment_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o pâ—e-engaged_n we_o plead_v for_o it_o 5._o consider_v what_o lust_n be_v it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o viâ—â—l_a heat_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n so_o be_v drink_v to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o feven_a to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o be_v without_o the_o disease_n then_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n better_o mortify_v lust_n then_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o take_v the_o throne_n man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n the_o will_n be_v enslave_v and_o the_o mind_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o shall_v we_o cherish_v these_o
day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o aâ—gueth_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n 7._o that_o be_v when_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v our_o constant_a practice_n a_o godly_a person_n may_v too_o often_o do_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a road_n and_o path_n pag_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o be_v there_o account_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o sin_n ans_fw-fr to_o make_v lust_n our_o principle_n our_o course_n our_o end_n our_o principle_n what_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o carnal_a impulse_n his_o good_a duty_n be_v either_o to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v another_o again_o when_o it_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n carnal_a man_n follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o delight_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o sleight_n and_o overly_o manner_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o business_n all_o their_o care_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o end_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o satisfy_v theiâ—_n lust_n well_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v verse_n 16._o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o who_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o separate_z themselves_o 2._o sensual_a 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o sect_n the_o word_n signify_v those_o which_o disterminate_a and_o pluck_v up_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o soul-man_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v corrupt_v mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o note_v fleshly_a corrupt_a man_n tertullian_n when_o leaven_v with_o montanism_n call_v the_o orthodox_n psychicos_fw-la because_o of_o they_o do_v not_o with_o montanus_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n the_o word_n be_v notable_a it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o james_n 3._o 15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o proper_o signify_o those_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n the_o mere_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a part_n or_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v because_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o mere_a soul-light_n or_o soul-inclination_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a for_o whilst_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n well_o then_o these_o seducer_n be_v sensual_a give_v up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n and_o practice_n they_o tax_v other_o as_o carnal_a and_o now_o none_o so_o libidinous_a impure_a and_o carnal_a at_o they_o 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n partly_o to_o rebuke_v their_o vain_a pretence_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o filthy_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v arrogate_v to_o they_o self_n a_o singularity_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v carnal_a they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o filthy_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o see_v iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 6_o 7._o partly_o to_o show_v the_o incompatibleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a life_n note_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o that_o separation_n or_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sinful_a or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n describe_v carnal_a person_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a heresy_n or_o sectmaking_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v god_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o separatist_n we_o read_v of_o gen._n 4._o 19_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v every_o where_o how_o from_o his_o presence_n the_o mead_n be_v from_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o to_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o engage_v the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o obligation_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a see_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o many_o that_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o offend_v the_o brethren_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o who_o draw_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n rather_o take_v that_o course_n which_o will_v offend_v once_o more_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o small_a bit_n and_o portionet_n he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o imply_v that_o our_o division_n and_o break_v into_o sect_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n yet_o again_o this_o run_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disadvantage_n partly_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o communion_n be_v foreborn_a it_o be_v say_v here_o these_z separate_z themselves_o but_o belove_v do_v you_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n imply_v that_o though_o other_o withdraw_v and_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n will_v contribute_v their_o mutual_a help_n and_o care_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o society_n coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v in_o the_o heat_n apostasy_n begin_v in_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n heb._n 10._o 23_o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o partly_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n separation_n set_v other_o against_o we_o and_o we_o against_o they_o it_o exulcerate_v man_n mind_n against_o you_o when_o you_o give_v out_o as_o if_o you_o be_v
bid_v they_o god-speed_n l_o st_z we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 2._o ep_n verse_n 11._o 3._o gross_a idolatry_n when_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n without_o sin_n 8._o the_o scandal_n of_o professor_n be_v ground_n of_o mourning_n but_o not_o ground_n of_o separation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o church_n guide_n must_v do_v their_o office_n discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o make_v sad_a yet_o if_o not_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v because_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o as_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v incâ—st_v heresy_n profaneness_n many_o that_o never_o have_v repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o yet_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v inform_v warn_v mourn_v if_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v pure_a for_o substance_n though_o the_o person_n be_v corrupt_a you_o may_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v own_v though_o guilty_a of_o much_o personal_a wickedness_n matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o laziness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v exhort_v and_o warn_v their_o fellow_n member_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o pastor_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o rugged_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v that_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o those_o serious_a address_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v those_o exasperation_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v necessary_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rnn_v into_o separate_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o more_o easy_o 9_o lawful_a separation_n must_v not_o be_v sudden_a till_o all_o due_a course_n be_v try_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 7._o love_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o endure_v much_o ere_o we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n when_o physician_n cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o do_v not_o deâ—ight_v in_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n so_o when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a yet_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 405._o again_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o return_v when_o the_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o 10._o for_o the_o degree_n of_o separation_n take_v these_o rule_n if_o a_o afew_n separate_v for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n they_o shall_v only_o withdraw_v tarry_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o numerous_a body_n may_v go_v on_o to_o positive_a separation_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o ordinance_n but_o bold_o to_o profeâ—_n the_o right_a way_n again_o as_o long_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o separation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o high_a it_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o present_o draw_v thing_n to_o a_o extremity_n in_o small_a difference_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 3._o 16._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seond_a sin_n mention_v 2._o in_o this_o verse_n sensual_a he_o charge_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v usual_o sensual_a discipline_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o they_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o raven_n that_o be_v sâ—nt_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v carrion_n float_v abroad_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v coop_v up_o there_o and_o therefore_o return_v not_o so_o these_o find_v more_o liberty_n abroad_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_a and_o inhaunt_v with_o such_o among_o who_o they_o may_v have_v room_n for_o their_o lust_n moreover_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o lust_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a eccles_n 4._o 11._o straggler_n be_v more_o easy_o surprise_v they_o be_v sâ—aâ—tered_v and_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n ezek_n 34._o 6._o they_o that_o separate_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n they_o tuâ—n_v famulist_n now_o famulism_n be_v but_o paint_a atheism_n or_o antimonist_n and_o antimonism_n be_v but_o sin_n license_v and_o privilege_v again_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o pride_n wherewith_o separation_n be_v accompany_v with_o brutish_a lust_n usual_o unsanctisâ—ed_v knowledge_n run_v into_o pride_n and_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o govern_v well_o then_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o separate_v they_o be_v man_n of_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o without_o yoke_n and_o be_v usual_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o sensual_a person_n cast_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v unto_o god_n depâ—rt_n from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o many_o now_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o sin_n pretend_v to_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o next_o note_n be_v that_o sensual_a person_n be_v evil_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sensual_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worldly_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o proud_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o jam_fw-la 3._o 15._o with_o my_o comment_n there_o our_o work_n now_o lie_v with_o the_o â—ensual_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n and_o exploit_n to_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sensuality_n be_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n there_o be_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o a_o allow_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o that_o create_v water_n create_v wine_n creature_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o set_v off_o themselves_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o severe_a abstinence_n col._n 2._o 19_o '_o tic_o possible_a that_o by_o a_o undue_a rigour_n the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v a_o little_a too_o hardly_o and_o disable_v for_o better_a service_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o usual_o guilty_a of_o the_o excess_n then_o of_o the_o defect_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n and_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o for_o a_o great_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o therefore_o most_o man_n miscarry_v by_o appetite_n and_o a_o undue_a liberty_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o sport_n now_o to_o state_n the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v be_v very_o hard_a different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v lest_o pleasure_n become_v a_o master_n and_o reason_n a_o slave_n the_o two_o general_a limit_n be_v 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v regard_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o too_o much_o oylâ—puâ—s_n ouâ—_n the_o lamp_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprighrliness_n
of_o a_o man_n the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n drown_v and_o quench_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o excess_n and_o masculine_a agilioy_v and_o vivacity_n melt_v away_o in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o suneral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n 2._o the_o soul_n welfare_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o either_o disfit_v for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1._o this_fw-mi fit_v for_o duty_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o find_v less_o aptitude_n for_o his_o service_n you_o be_v inordinate_a luk._n 21._o 36._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a faulire_v in_o speech_n or_o gate_n oh_o christian_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o adultery_n we_o think_v only_o of_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n or_o scatter_v our_o lust_n promiscuous_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o inordinate_a use_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v quench_v our_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n si_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—_o potheca_v tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o of_o his_o hogshead_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o sin_n diver_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o join_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o pleasure_n the_o heart_n grow_v more_o wanton_a and_o libidinous_a the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n more_o urgent_a and_o violent_a the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v &c_n &c_n jam._n 5._o 5._o the_o enemy_n put_v in_o strength_n and_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o well_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n other_o thing_n defile_v a_o part_n as_o cevetoâ—sness_n the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o they_o leave_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v make_v a_o streiner_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o other_o lust_n seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o but_o these_o debase_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n pro_fw-la 25._o 18._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o mirery_a place_n ezek._n 47._o 11_o which_o be_v usual_o apple_v to_o sensual_a heart_n preasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n john_n baptist_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n dispensation_n mat._n 11._o feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v count_v the_o most_o accomplish_a man_n confess_v that_o spend_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d than_o wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n certain_o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n eccles_n 7._o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o soâ—l_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o soon_o put_v we_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o unfit_a we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o once_o more_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n enslave_v and_o by_o custom_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o power_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o break_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o therefore_o use_v pleasure_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o may_v not_o take_v we_o god_n people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o beware_v of_o gluttony_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o instead_o of_o supply_a nature_n we_o feed_v lust_n be_v not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a delight_n lest_o you_o suffer_v this_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_n dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n there_o be_v time_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o nature_n grow_v wanton_a and_o unsatisfied_a and_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v play_v sport_n and_o sleep_v luk._n 17._o 27._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o solicit_v lust_n when_o you_o shall_v quench_v they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o sensual_a person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o cherish_v the_o one_o do_v necessary_o banish_v the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o enlarge_v the_o one_o they_o straighten_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o sensual_a person_n be_v very_a slave_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v unclean_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o muddy_a of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a nature_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a and_o chaste_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o base_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o they_o more_o distinct_o take_v it_o thus_o 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o palate_n be_v better_a than_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 5._o 16._o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compose_v as_o thing_n incompatible_a in_o marish_a country_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o clear_a air_n so_o sensual_a person_n have_v seldom_o any_o clear_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o god_n man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n can_v taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o not_o doctrine_n 2._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o quickening_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o they_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o their_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o pleasure_n the_o more_o do_v they_o grow_v sapless_a dead_a and_o careless_a and_o loose_v all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o livelyness_n of_o affection_n they_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n voluptuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 9_o 19_o 3._o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104_o 34._o or_o taste_v his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o contemplate_v our_o great_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o carnal_a man_n can_v relish_v none_o of_o this_o they_o can_v exercise_v love_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o have_v some_o lively_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o work_n or_o relish_v inward_a consolation_n love_n be_v pre-occupied_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sensual_a never_o have_v any_o sensual_a person_n any_o great_a measure_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n the_o devil_n easy_o enter_v into_o swine_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o you_o if_o you_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o prefer_v these_o dreggy_a delight_n before_o those_o masculine_a joy_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o you_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v delight_n it_o will_v be_v more_o â—â—_o some_o no_o you_o be_v only_o
affection_n corrupt_v and_o renew_v the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_n from_o love_n it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o 10._o hate_v and_o 36._o love_n make_v we_o grieve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o love_v that_o make_v we_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v gracious_a 47._o love_n that_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o hatred_n of_o evil_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n receive_v grace_n and_o love_n exercise_v it_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o can_v spare_v our_o love_n 2._o as_o to_o man_n love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o will_v make_v we_o industrious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v gluten_a animarum_fw-la the_o glue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cement_n and_o solder_v of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_v that_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o live_n and_o square_a stone_n col_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o soul_n be_v mingle_v and_o all_o mutual_a office_n do_v cheerful_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n for_o the_o less_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o associate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o zeal_n be_v damnify_v and_o abate_v well_o then_o watch_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o love_n leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o sometime_o to_o god_n own_o child_n christian_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o their_o grace_n ten_o degree_n either_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n mat._n 24._o 12._o or_o through_o a_o curse_a â—aâ—iâ—ty_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a after_o long_a acquaintance_n sometime_o it_o come_v from_o negligence_n or_o a_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o constant_a woâ—k_n to_o keep_v our_o love_n alive_a but_o when_o these_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v it_o decrease_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n a_o very_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o again_o through_o secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o cumbr_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v neglect_v thus_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o now_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a listless_a and_o loose_a when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a tendency_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o former_o not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o unkindness_n such_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o nor_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o now_o every_o loss_n or_o abatement_n of_o degree_n do_v not_o mount_v to_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o first_o love_n there_o be_v certain_a ravishment_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v stir_v up_o upon_o their_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v accidental_a overflowing_n which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v we_o can_v always_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o new_a thing_n strange_o affect_v we_o love_n be_v afterward_o more_o settle_v and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o so_o full_a aâ—ydâ—_n and_o current_n this_o remission_n of_o degree_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o these_o constant_a disposition_n of_o love_n as_o care_v to_o please_v fear_v to_o offend_v desire_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n when_o these_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o degree_n love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v cold_a 2._o a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o god_n be_v forget_v duty_n neglect_v sin_n unmortify_v no_o caâ—e_n of_o or_o frequency_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o sweet_a thought_n of_o he_o psal_n 63._o 6._o psal_n 104._o 34._o where_o we_o love_v there_o will_v be_v muse_v on_o the_o object_n belove_v there_o will_v be_v familiarity_n and_o intimateness_n of_o converse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n can_v pass_v but_o love_n will_v find_v some_o errand_n and_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n either_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n or_o ask_v his_o counsel_n but_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n such_o strangeness_n argue_v little_a love_n again_o when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n no_o ploâ—tings_n and_o contriving_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v over_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o offence_n have_v not_o these_o melt_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a thought_n love_n be_v decay_v certain_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o â—ear_n tit._n 2_o 11._o 12._o gen._n 39_o 9_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v wear_v off_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n all_o run_v to_o riot_n in_o the_o poor_a neglect_a heart_n yea_o further_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n confess_v without_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o desire_n of_o obtain_v wrath_n deprecate_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n intercession_n for_o other_o without_o any_o sympathy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n thank_v give_v without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o conference_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_v without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n sing_v without_o any_o delight_n or_o melody_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o heart_n decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n but_o get_v solid_a grace_n and_o thorough_a experience_n glance_n and_o sudden_a affection_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13._o 4._o 5._o with_o 20._o 21._o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v root_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o wither_v 2._o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o love_n 1_o thessa_n 4._o 10._o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v love_v sin_n less_o self_n less_o world_n less_o but_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o 3._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o vires_fw-la aâ—quirit_n â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n by_o
eternal_a life_n be_v god_n mercy_n not_o for_o any_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o we_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n rom._n 6._o 23._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o obedience_n as_o damnation_n be_v the_o wagesoâ—_n sin_n why_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o evil_a the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n so_o that_o we_o be_v reward_v rather_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o what_o we_o have_v do_v a_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o obed_a ence_n and_o â—radeth_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n he_o deserve_v something_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v we_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o reward_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o because_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n grace_n as_o you_o must_v pray_v for_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v you_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n when_o you_o make_v your_o own_o work_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n for_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v put_v into_o language_n and_o make_v more_o explicit_a so_o that_o which_o be_v our_o plea_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o claim_n in_o point_n of_o confidence_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o compliment_v with_o god_n well_o then_o 1._o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o hope_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n what_o a_o good_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o against_o our_o unworthiness_n not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v take_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o â—ands_n of_o mercy_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o liable_a to_o suffer_v but_o sin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v life_n and_o safety_n for_o we_o so_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o mercy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v mercy_v tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o our_o best_a work_n those_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v foresee_v as_o do_v by_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v still_o mercy_n we_o can_v merit_v no_o more_o after_o grace_n than_o before_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n once_o more_o this_o mercy_n be_v call_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 7._o christ_n thence_o observe_v that_o this_o mercy_n which_o we_o look_v for_o be_v dispense_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o he_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o distribute_v to_o some_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o other_o mercy_n they_o be_v judge_v upon_o gospel_n term_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v for_o mercy_n in_o that_o great_a day_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v boldness_n they_o that_o sleight_n christ_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o benefit_n by_o he_o you_o will_v howl_v and_o tremble_v then_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n they_o that_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a last_o mercy_n that_o plant_v gâ—ace_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v then_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n here_o it_o be_v their_o care_n to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o there_o will_v christ_n glorify_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o cemfort_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o member_n our_o bless_a hope_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispense_v they_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v collect_v 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n bestow_v it_o sure_o the_o building_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a merit_n will_v a_o emperor_n give_v brass_n farthing_n do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o give_v vast_a sum_n for_o trifle_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o blessedness_n christ_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a nor_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n he_o die_v for_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v thou_o of_o danger_n which_o thou_o never_o fear_v instead_o of_o deserve_a wrath_n show_v thou_o undeserved_a mercy_n intercee_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o little_o think_v of_o it_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o thou_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o thou_o at_o last_o the_o last_o note_n be_v from_o that_o clause_n unto_fw-la eternal_a life_n the_o great_a binefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n 1._o there_o be_v life_n all_o that_o you_o labour_v for_o be_v for_o life_n that_o which_o you_o prize_v above_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o his_o very_a skin_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a life_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o that_o vegetative_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n and_o the_o rational_a life_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a exceed_v the_o rational_a and_o the_o glorious_a life_n the_o spiritual_a vegetative_a life_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sap_n sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n rational_a life_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n exceed_v that_o in_o degree_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o happy_a life_n not_o subject_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o have_v then_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o it_o be_v not_o encumber_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o present_a life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o life_n which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o in_o deep_a distress_n life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n elijah_n say_v take_v away_o my_o liâ—e_z 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o life_n can_v be_v a_o burden_n 4._o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n that_o be_v soon_o wither_a a_o vapour_n that_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o but_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o eternity_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a well_o then_o let_v this_o press_v you_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n till_o this_o happy_a estate_n come_v about_o verse_n 22._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n verse_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o
threaten_a and_o fence_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o a_o curse_n gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o a_o boisterous_a lust_n bear_v down_o all_o mild_a motive_n it_o be_v good_a to_o scare_v the_o soul_n with_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n be_v good_a but_o the_o servility_n or_o slavishness_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a fear_v itself_o or_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a with_o its_o object_n god_n wrath_n and_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o convert_a and_o unconvert_v 1._o for_o the_o unconvert_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o security_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal_n 90._o 11._o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o they_o scorn_v it_o 2._o the_o convert_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n wrath_n mat._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n christ_n enjoin_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v also_o heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n as_o a_o evil_a likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n favour_n yet_o we_o must_v fear_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v and_o will_v certain_o upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o flight_n and_o aversation_n not_o with_o a_o perplex_v and_o doubt_v fear_n well_o then_o so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o now_o the_o servility_n that_o be_v sinful_a the_o servility_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o disâ—ingenuity_n of_o it_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o torture_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n as_o a_o slave_n care_v not_o how_o his_o master_n good_n go_v to_o wrack_n so_o he_o may_v avoid_v stripe_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o enmity_n against_o god_n slavish_a fear_n hate_v god_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o wrath_n they_o wish_v his_o destruction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o cause_v but_o a_o incomplete_a reformation_n it_o make_v a_o man_n fotbear_v sin_n but_o not_o hate_v sin_n a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o yet_o keep_v his_o prey_v and_o devour_a nature_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o a_o tend_a conscience_n be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n be_v a_o judgement_n slave_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o torture_n and_o rack_n of_o perplex_v fear_n again_o from_o that_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o poor_a 4._o guilty_a secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o security_n a_o drunkard_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 19_o past_a ceiling_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o danger_n sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o brand_n in_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3._o 2._o amos_n 4._o 11._o they_o be_v already_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v 3._o in_o point_n of_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o a_o sottish_a drunkard_n that_o be_v overpoysed_n by_o his_o own_o excess_n lie_v where_o he_o fall_v and_o except_v some_o friendly_a hand_n lift_v he_o up_o there_o he_o perish_v and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v they_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o fry_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7._o minister_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n be_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_a coal_n do_v they_o fret_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n christian_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o cry_v fire_n fire_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v they_o alone_o oh_o unkind_a the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n hate_v the_o garment_n 5._o spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n some_o sinner_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o without_o defilement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o from_o such_o turn_n away_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n evil_n make_v familiar_a by_o a_o customary_a converse_n seem_v less_o odious_a partly_o 12._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sosciety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n heb._n 12._o 15._o till_o they_o be_v disclaim_v partly_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o outcast_n from_o god_n people_n let_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v other_o learn_v to_o bear_v reverence_n to_o church-censure_n verse_n 94._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o duty_n now_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n exhortation_n or_o endeavour_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n from_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o total_a apostasy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o altogether_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o office_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o believer_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o total_a destruction_n and_n to_o present_v you_o faultless_a this_o clause_n show_v more_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v they_o faultless_a it_o be_v eph._n 5._o 27._o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o exceed_a joy_n be_v mean_v rather_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n then_o on_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a interview_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o to_o see_v he_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o all_o mean_n without_o the_o lord_n grace_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o 1._o fall_v the_o apostle_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o ask_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o say_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o fall_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n our_o necessity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n
honour_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n psal_n 113._o 2_o 3._o what_o have_v you_o do_v in_o a_o tendency_n here_o unto_o that_o prosperity_n may_v praise_v god_n do_v you_o labour_v to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o can_v zeal_n in_o your_o place_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v religion_n alive_a among_o thy_o child_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v gen._n 18._o 19_o as_o a_o merchant_n have_v thou_o promote_v religion_n with_o thy_o traffic_n deut._n 33._o 18_o 19_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n to_o posterity_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o minister_n have_v you_o be_v witness_n for_o god_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o age_n have_v you_o take_v care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o transmit_v prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o posterity_n oh_o where_o be_v this_o affection_n this_o wish_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n now_o and_o ever_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o particle_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la it_o signify_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o steady_a belief_n that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o all_o generation_n this_o word_n be_v often_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o doxology_n in_o scripture_n see_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16._o 27._o phil._n 4._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v double_v for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n psal_n 51._o 13._o ps_n 72._o 19_o psal_n 89._o 52._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n oft_o he_o apostle_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v audible_o pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n in_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o and_o since_o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o amen_o ecclesiae_fw-la instar_fw-la tâ—niâ—ruâ—reboabat_fw-la that_o the_o amen_o be_v so_o hearty_o sound_v 9_o out_o by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affction_n be_v more_o vehement_a as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v put_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o a_o strong_a amen_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o may_v come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o do_v you_o good_a in_o jesus_n christ_n again_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o amen_n to_o our_o praise_n as_o 10_o well_o as_o to_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n many_o with_o the_o leper_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n our_o hallelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o our_o supplication_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o hearty_o consent_v to_o god_n praise_n as_o to_o our_o own_o request_n last_o in_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v 11_o express_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n in_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o love_n in_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n both_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o word_n amen_o it_o will_v be_v so_o what_o ever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v be_v glorious_a the_o scene_n be_v often_o shift_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a actor_n but_o still_a god_n have_v those_o that_o praise_v he_o and_o will_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n well_o then_o let_v your_o faith_n subscribe_v and_o put_v it_o to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o let_v earnest_a love_n interpose_v lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o soul_n set_v to_o your_o seal_n without_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o request_n that_o can_v miscarry_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o your_o hearty_a acclamation_n the_o world_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n by_o it_o here_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v only_o follow_v it_o earnest_o say_v lord_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n yet_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v glorify_v amen_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o now_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o psal_n 72._o 19_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o 209._o see_v grace_n adultery_n how_o displease_v to_o god_n 327_o 328_o 329_o 330._o how_o defile_v to_o man_n 345_o 346._o ambition_n breed_v faction_n 405._o engage_v man_n against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n 405_o 406_o angel_n the_o bad_a their_o sin_n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 280._o use_v of_o it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284._o their_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 284_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288._o use_v of_o it_o 288_o 289_o 290_o 291_o 292._o of_o sense_n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295._o use_v of_o it_o 296_o 297_o 298_o 299_o their_o punishment_n further_o amplify_v by_o darkness_n 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o use_v of_o it_o 303_o 304_o 305._o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 306_o 307_o 308_o angel_n the_o good_a how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n 363_o 364_o 365._o their_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370._o use_v of_o it_o 370_o 371_o 372._o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n 372_o 373._o their_o holiness_n 380_o 381_o 382._o the_o use_v of_o it_o 382_o 383_o 384_o apostasy_n dangerous_a 421_o 422._o apostle_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n 484._o application_n how_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beneath_o assurance_n 533._o assurance_n whether_o god_n child_n always_o have_v it_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o how_o far_o necessary_a to_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 532_o 533._o b_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o beast_n 388_o 589._o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o best_a blessing_n 68_o 69._o c_o effectual_a call_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n 15_o 16._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 18_o 19_o 20._o note_n of_o it_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o carnal_a man_n ill_o skill_v in_o consequence_n 207_o 208_o church_n admission_n into_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o easy_a 170_o 171._o the_o respect_n due_a to_o church_n officer_n 339_o 340_o 355_o 356._o christ_n eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o bestow_n 535._o comfort_n thence_o 536._o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 553._o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o how_o 227_o 228._o his_o threefold_a office_n 229_o 230._o his_o godhead_n prove_v 221_o 222_o 223_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233._o how_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 234_o 235_o 236_o 237_o 238_o 240._o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n 224._o lord_n and_o jesus_n 224_o 225_o 226._o civility_n distinct_a from_o holiness_n 40_o 41_o 42._o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n 436._o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n 436._o conference_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 506._o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o sect-making_a 404._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n 404_o 405._o d_o dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n especial_o opinionist_n 341_o 342_o 343_o 344._o e_o error_n dispose_v to_o uncleaness_n and_o impurity_n of_o life_n 344_o 345._o 417_o 418_o 419._o make_v man_n unruly_a and_o anti_fw-la magistratical_a 346_o 347_o 348_o 349_o 350._o erroneous_a person_n usual_o sensual_a 397._o error_n end_v in_o shame_n 426_o 427._o erroneous_a person_n and_o libertine_n be_v